in_o the_o city_n and_o gabriel_n to_o mary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o anna_n and_o symeon_n to_o those_o in_o the_o temple_n nor_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n only_o transport_v with_o the_o pleasure_n but_o a_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o light_n leap_v in_o its_o mother_n womb_n and_o all_o be_v strange_o lift_v up_o in_o hope_n of_o what_o be_v come_v these_o thing_n all_o fall_v out_o straightway_o after_o his_o birth_n but_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v more_o miracle_n and_o great_a than_o the_o former_a appear_v again_o for_o not_o so_o little_a as_o a_o star_n and_o the_o heaven_n not_o angel_n or_o archangel_n not_o gabriel_n or_o michael_n but_o the_o father_n himself_o proclaim_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o father_n the_o comforter_n come_v down_o with_o a_o voice_n and_o remain_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o by_o these_o thing_n alone_o but_o by_o those_o which_o follow_v after_o for_o now_o not_o mere_o shepherd_n and_o a_o age_a prophetess_n and_o reverend_a man_n publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o voice_n itself_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v loud_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o any_o trumpet_n which_o be_v hear_v present_o everywhere_o for_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o say_v the_o evangelist_n go_v into_o all_o syria_n and_o reveal_v he_o to_o all_o and_o cry_v everywhere_o that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n be_v come_v to_o man_n for_o daemon_n everywhere_o flee_v and_o get_v away_o and_o the_o devil_n depart_v and_o death_n begin_v to_o give_v place_n and_o not_o long_o after_o quite_o vanish_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n be_v loose_v and_o the_o tomb_n dismiss_v the_o dead_a the_o daemon_n leave_v those_o that_o be_v mad_a and_o disease_n those_o that_o be_v sick_a wonderful_a and_o strange_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o the_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o do_v not_o for_o one_o may_v have_v see_v eye_n new_o make_v paralytic_a limb_n strengthen_v motion_n give_v to_o wither_a hand_n and_o lame_a foot_n ear_n that_o be_v stop_v up_o open_v and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a loose_v in_o one_o word_n like_o a_o excellent_a workman_n that_o come_v into_o a_o house_n which_o be_v decay_v and_o rot_a by_o time_n he_o repair_v or_o rebuilt_a rather_o humane_a nature_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n new_a which_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n oppose_v their_o cure_n which_o the_o body_n do_v not_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v we_o see_v no_o not_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o and_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n expel_v nor_o be_v they_o only_o free_v from_o sin_n but_o like_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o best_a habit_n after_o he_o have_v cure_v their_o disease_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o virtue_n a_o publican_n become_v a_o apostle_n a_o persecutor_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o reproacher_n of_o christianity_n turn_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n a_o thief_n be_v make_v a_o citizen_n of_o paradise_n and_o a_o strumpet_n become_v illustrious_a by_o a_o great_a faith_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o worse_o than_o these_o be_v list_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n till_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n be_v strange_o reform_v by_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o precept_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o heavenly_a law_n the_o excellent_a order_n of_o his_o angelical_a conversation_n for_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o such_o a_o life_n he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o law_n and_o institute_v such_o a_o polity_n that_o they_o who_o use_v they_o though_o before_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n straightway_o become_v angel_n and_o like_a to_o god_n according_a to_o our_o power_n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o recollect_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v upon_o man_n body_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o upon_o the_o element_n the_o precept_n the_o secret_a gift_n the_o law_n the_o polity_n the_o power_n of_o persuasion_n the_o future_a promise_n his_o suffering_n he_o pronounce_v this_o wonderful_a lofty_a voice_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o they_o do_v not_o admire_v he_o only_o for_o his_o miracle_n but_o for_o his_o suffering_n as_o for_o example_n because_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n and_o scourge_v because_o he_o be_v beat_v because_o he_o be_v spit_v upon_o because_o those_o buffet_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o benefactor_n upon_o the_o account_n even_o of_o these_o which_o seem_v most_o shameful_a that_o voice_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v again_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v call_v this_o a_o glory_n for_o than_o death_n be_v destroy_v the_o curse_n be_v dissolve_v daemon_n be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o open_o and_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o sin_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o cancel_v and_o beside_o these_o wonder_n which_o be_v invisible_a there_o be_v other_o apparent_a unto_o all_o which_o show_v he_o be_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n for_o while_o his_o bless_a body_n yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o sun_n withdraw_v its_o beam_n the_o earth_n be_v astonish_v and_o wrap_v in_o darkness_n the_o ground_n shake_v the_o tomb_n be_v break_v open_a a_o great_a many_o dead_a people_n walk_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n the_o stone_n upon_o his_o grave_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o he_o arise_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v he_o that_o be_v fasten_v with_o nail_n to_o the_o cross_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a arise_v and_o fill_v his_o apostle_n with_o great_a power_n send_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o common_a physician_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o rectifier_n of_o man_n life_n the_o sower_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n the_o loser_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v tyranny_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o great_a and_o hide_a good_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o reward_n which_o as_o they_o pass_v all_o understanding_n so_o never_o have_v any_o end_n these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a this_o bless_a man_n behold_v which_o he_o know_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o write_v because_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v the_o book_n he_o cry_v out_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n who_o be_v now_o as_o able_a i_o may_v add_v to_o give_v we_o new_a body_n and_o inconceivably-improved_n soul_n and_o then_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o happiness_n of_o both_o in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v disease_n and_o raise_v dead_a body_n and_o purify_v man_n mind_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n let_v our_o conclusion_n therefore_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o discourse_n 5._o hom._n xiii_o p._n 607._o 5._o and_o what_o be_v so_o suitable_a as_o doxology_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o not_o by_o our_o word_n only_o that_o be_v but_o much_o more_o by_o our_o deed_n so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o exhort_v we_o say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o bright_a and_o shine_a then_o a_o excellent_a conversation_n as_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a shine_n like_o the_o light_n and_o they_o shine_v not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o light_n their_o lamp_n by_o their_o work_n but_o to_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o pour_v oil_n continual_o into_o these_o lamp_n that_o the_o flame_n may_v rise_v high_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v more_o abundant_o have_v receive_v such_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 611._o id._n p._n 611._o let_v we_o not_o grow_v the_o lazier_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n have_v be_v do_v we_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o excel_v in_o virtue_n let_v that_o therefore_o be_v our_o business_n to_o purify_v ourselves_o so_o thorough_o that_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o see_v christ_n we_o may_v not_o at_o that_o day_n
know_v you_o will_v not_o pass_v such_o a_o judgement_n on_o your_o own_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o condemn_v your_o partiality_n and_o prove_v my_o divine_a virtue_n nay_o the_o devil_n themselves_o we_o find_v 5._o be_v so_o astonish_v at_o this_o power_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o his_o name_n that_o thereupon_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v their_o meaning_n when_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n i._n mark_v 24._o and_o so_o s._n luke_n expound_v it_o four_o 41._o the_o devil_n also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o and_o say_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 6._o the_o most_o unprejudiced_a people_n who_o can_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o devil_n take_v this_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o it_o twelve_o matth._n 23._o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o that_o name_n they_o call_v their_o king_n who_o they_o expect_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_v more_o miracle_n than_o any_o prophet_n before_o have_v do_v seven_o john_n 31._o and_o therefore_o 7._o when_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v of_o s._n peter_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o of_o god_n x._o act_n 33._o he_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n after_o he_o have_v mention_v his_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n as_o a_o argument_n why_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o offer_v himself_o together_o with_o other_o as_o witness_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a i_o must_v add_v 8._o in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o mean_a education_n nothing_o like_o to_o moses_n in_o this_o who_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o pharaoh_n court_n and_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o jesus_n be_v breed_v up_o private_o and_o in_o a_o homely_a manner_n have_v no_o advantage_n at_o all_o from_o a_o liberal_a institution_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o country_n who_o know_v how_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o be_v astonish_v say_v xiii_o matth._n 54_o 55._o whence_o have_v this_o man_n this_o wisdom_n and_o these_o mighty_a work_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v not_o we_o know_v he_o and_o all_o his_o kindred_n how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o they_o his_o parentage_n be_v poor_a his_o breed_n be_v in_o a_o carpenter_n house_n he_o never_o learn_v of_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o master_n in_o israel_n nor_o be_v otherways_o discipline_v than_o we_o ourselves_o where_o then_o do_v he_o learn_v his_o skill_n and_o who_o give_v he_o this_o power_n this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o astonishment_n but_o none_o at_o all_o of_o offence_n as_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n ver_fw-la 57_o tell_v we_o it_o prove_v that_o which_o make_v they_o stumble_v shall_v have_v rather_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o and_o wrought_v faith_n in_o they_o when_o they_o see_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v and_o such_o excellent_a thing_n say_v by_o one_o that_o can_v not_o have_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o god_n it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n they_o may_v easy_o think_v of_o the_o devil_n craft_n to_o dispossess_v himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o indeed_o the_o destroyer_n of_o he_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v conclude_v have_v not_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o splendour_n and_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o follow_v a_o man_n that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o their_o assistance_n promise_v to_o subdue_v the_o roman_a legion_n than_o he_o who_o by_o one_o word_n speak_v they_o see_v can_v cast_v out_o legion_n of_o devil_n which_o naughty_a temper_n of_o mind_n be_v that_o which_o still_o prejudices_fw-la man_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n indispose_v to_o receive_v christianity_n they_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o god_n and_o love_v their_o body_n better_a than_o their_o soul_n otherwise_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o incline_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v what_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o will_v make_v a_o soul_n true_o happy_a and_o desire_v this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o will_v present_o see_v that_o none_o ever_o glorify_v god_n so_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n none_o so_o plain_o teach_v the_o world_n what_o worship_n honour_n and_o observance_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o none_o ever_o so_o contrive_v the_o improvement_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v dispose_v to_o hearken_v with_o due_a reverence_n and_o serious_a attention_n to_o what_o these_o witness_n say_v concern_v he_o nay_o do_v they_o but_o prudent_o consult_v the_o good_a of_o their_o body_n only_o and_o have_v respect_v not_o mere_o to_o their_o present_a satisfaction_n but_o to_o their_o perpetual_a felicity_n it_o will_v certain_o provoke_v they_o to_o examine_v careful_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o because_o he_o promise_v to_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o glorious_a by_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n since_o it_o be_v so_o miraculous_a while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o he_o frequent_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n ii_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_a like_a to_o that_o of_o lazarus_n his_o rise_n to_o life_n again_o after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o be_v already_o so_o far_o putrify_v as_o his_o friend_n think_v that_o they_o dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o have_v his_o tomb_n open_v lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v offensive_a and_o noisome_a to_o he_o for_o with_o this_o s._n john_n conclude_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a work_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o beyond_o it_o for_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o a_o person_n real_o dead_a as_o lazarus_n undoubted_o be_v can_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o any_o power_n but_o that_o which_o give_v we_o life_n the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n plain_o design_v this_o as_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n else_o lazarus_n have_v not_o die_v but_o he_o will_v have_v go_v and_o prevent_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o case_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a he_o will_v not_o stir_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o love_n he_o have_v both_o for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o two_o sister_n so_o s._n john_n observe_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o xi_o john_n 5_o 6._o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a reason_n for_o his_o make_n no_o more_o haste_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n also_o from_o he_o one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n present_o into_o judea_n that_o he_o may_v come_v time_n enough_o to_o save_v he_o who_o he_o love_v but_o he_o resolve_v the_o quite_o contrary_a because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v
satisfaction_n for_o we_o in_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v by_o right_a of_o consanguinity_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v approve_v and_o seal_v as_o he_o speak_v this_o happy_a and_o everblessed_n compromise_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o distinction_n be_v between_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v point_n twenty-five_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n twenty-five_o say_v he_o which_o i_o never_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o dispute_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o admire_v what_o i_o know_v not_o to_o express_v for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o can_v say_v of_o god_n who_o can_v conceive_v so_o little_a of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a say_n of_o plato_n that_o to_o conceive_v god_n be_v difficult_a to_o express_v he_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v 34._o greg._n naz._n orat._n 34._o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o great_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a to_o express_v he_o and_o more_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v he_o for_o that_o which_o we_o can_v conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v declare_v in_o word_n if_o not_o indifferent_o well_o yet_o at_o least_o obscure_o provide_v they_o that_o hear_v we_o be_v not_o dull_a of_o understanding_n but_o to_o comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v utter_o impossible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o dull_a and_o stupid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o most_o sublime_a soul_n and_o those_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o god_n alas_o all_o that_o come_v to_o we_o from_o he_o now_o 548._o ib_a p._n 548._o be_v but_o only_o a_o short_a glance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a beam_n of_o a_o great_a light_n we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o origen_n 594._o origen_n in_o vi_fw-la bom._n p._n 633._o and_o see_v greg._n nazian_n orat._n 36._o p._n 594._o do_v when_o we_o can_v say_v the_o father_n be_v light_a and_o in_o his_o light_n which_o be_v the_o son_n we_o see_v light_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o how_o far_o short_a be_v this_o of_o what_o we_o long_o to_o know_v of_o these_o three_o in_o one_o how_o much_o be_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a still_o and_o what_o a_o satisfaction_n will_v it_o therefore_o be_v to_o see_v they_o clear_o shine_v on_o we_o and_o discover_v their_o bless_a nature_n to_o we_o which_o hitherto_o no_o man_n have_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o and_o whether_o ever_o any_o shall_v find_v let_v those_o inquire_v who_o have_v a_o mind_n in_o my_o opinion_n ibid._n greg._n naz._n ibid._n say_v the_o forename_a father_n than_o we_o shall_v find_v when_o this_o divine_a this_o godlike_a thing_n our_o mind_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v intimate_o join_v with_o its_o heavenly_a kindred_n and_o the_o image_n shall_v return_v to_o its_o archetype_n or_o original_a pattern_n of_o who_o acquaintance_n it_o be_v now_o so_o desirous_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o discourse_v of_o to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v now_o we_o know_v only_o in_o part_n say_v st._n paul_n to_o who_o word_n he_o have_v respect_n 1_o cor._n xiii_o 11_o 12._o we_o behold_v rather_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o those_o also_o but_o dark_o and_o in_o a_o cloud_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o behold_v god_n so_o clear_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o he_o know_v we_o he_o have_v a_o double_a knowledge_n say_v elias_n cretensis_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n one_o whereby_o he_o simple_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o another_o whereby_o he_o know_v his_o own_o image_n when_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o spoil_v which_o be_v accompany_v with_o love_n and_o delight_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n gregory_n here_o understand_v it_o for_o look_v how_o much_o serenity_n and_o stillness_n void_a of_o all_o perturbation_n god_n behold_v in_o his_o own_o image_n so_o much_o of_o his_o knowledge_n will_v he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o give_v to_o every_o one_o a_o measure_n of_o illumination_n answerable_a to_o its_o purity_n and_o holiness_n then_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o discover_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_n now_o and_o no_o more_o understand_v by_o we_o than_o a_o child_n understand_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o if_o st._n paul_n himself_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n discourse_n upon_o those_o word_n he_o who_o know_v so_o much_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o infant_n while_o hâ—_n be_v in_o this_o state_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o ourselves_o how_o childish_a be_v ouâ—_n thought_n and_o how_o like_a child_n do_v wâ—_n speak_v about_o divine_a matter_n especial_o of_o the_o transcendent_a nature_n of_o god_n thâ—_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o how_o resplendent_a then_o must_v the_o conception_n be_v of_o our_o grow_a estate_n since_o in_o this_o infancy_n of_o knowledge_n god_n have_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o himself_o to_o we_o beyond_o the_o thought_n of_o former_a time_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o bright_a which_o we_o see_v now_o but_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o obscure_o too_o think_v what_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o face_n will_v be_v and_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v this_o difference_n and_o to_o dart_v a_o ray_n of_o light_n say_v he_o though_o but_o duskish_a into_o thy_o mind_n look_v upon_o those_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n now_o that_o grace_n shine_v before_o grace_n come_v they_o appear_v great_a and_o wonderful_a but_o hear_v now_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o they_o after_o grace_n 2_o cor._n three_o 10._o that_o even_o those_o glorious_a thing_n have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v such_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n we_o now_o have_v and_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o even_o what_o we_o see_v of_o god_n here_o though_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v so_o exceed_v glorious_a have_v no_o light_n in_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o light_n which_o transcend_v and_o therefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v his_o disciple_n bless_v because_o their_o eye_n see_v and_o their_o ear_n hear_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o just_a man_n have_v long_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o can_v not_o attain_v that_o happiness_n how_o much_o more_o bless_a shall_v we_o find_v ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v thing_n as_o much_o beyond_o what_o be_v now_o manifest_v as_o this_o revelation_n be_v beyond_o the_o ignorance_n of_o former_a age_n we_o shall_v both_o wonder_v at_o our_o childish_a presumption_n in_o offer_v to_o talk_v of_o thing_n so_o much_o above_o our_o reach_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n which_o have_v conduct_v we_o notwithstanding_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o undivided_a glory_n vii_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o promise_n of_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o see_v god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o which_o will_v admit_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o share_n with_o he_o in_o those_o supreme_a felicity_n for_o when_o a_o exceed_a great_a splendour_n beyond_o any_o create_a light_n appear_v to_o holy_a man_n in_o ancient_a time_n they_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v hereby_o represent_v to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o the_o behold_v this_o be_v call_v seeing_n god_n as_o when_o moses_n see_v the_o bush_n in_o a_o flame_n and_o from_o thence_o a_o light_n break_v forth_o at_o noonday_n as_o greg._n 172._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la p._n 172._o nyssen_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bright_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n we_o read_v that_o he_o think_v of_o approach_v to_o behold_v with_o his_o eye_n the_o wonder_n of_o that_o light_n but_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a as_o the_o same_o father_n go_v on_o he_o have_v his_o ear_n illuminate_v with_o its_o beam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o light_n forbid_v he_o to_o come_v near_o the_o mountain_n whereupon_o he_o present_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a presence_n in_o the_o bush_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n out_o of_o reverence_n and_o a_o holy_a dread_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n iii._o exod._n 6._o thence_o this_o mountain_n be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o
capacity_n so_o much_o enlarge_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v consider_v far_o 5._o that_o if_o this_o capacity_n and_o this_o desire_n in_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o fill_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lead_v a_o happy_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o we_o be_v now_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v our_o want_n and_o thence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a our_o mind_n shall_v be_v gratify_v and_o it_o be_v widen_v enlarge_v faculty_n fill_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n proportionable_a to_o the_o power_n it_o have_v to_o apprehend_v well_o then_o 6._o consider_v that_o all_o object_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v both_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o number_n except_o god_n alone_o who_o contain_v in_o his_o own_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o can_v possible_o be_v our_o mind_n will_v certain_o be_v carry_v to_o he_o as_o the_o only_a object_n that_o can_v perfect_v their_o happiness_n by_o satisfy_v their_o boundless_a desire_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o alone_o can_v fill_v those_o mind_n who_o long_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o have_v a_o aptitude_n to_o a_o vast_a knowledge_n than_o now_o can_v be_v conceive_v and_o 7._o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v fill_v they_o since_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v he_o that_o be_v know_v he_o and_o contemplate_v he_o in_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v for_o in_o this_o our_o enjoy_n god_n must_v begin_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v see_v in_o scripture_n because_o knowledge_n to_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o same_o with_o see_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o body_n and_o 8._o we_o can_v as_o little_a doubt_n but_o that_o their_o soul_n will_v be_v most_o happy_a who_o shall_v lead_v such_o a_o life_n which_o begin_v in_o their_o admission_n to_o this_o bless_a sight_n the_o contemplative_a life_n even_o in_o this_o world_n have_v be_v think_v by_o the_o great_a philosopher_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a as_o aristotle_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o ethic_n 8._o lib._n x._o c._n 7_o 8._o now_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o object_n be_v which_o we_o contemplate_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o contemplation_n itself_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v metaphys_n twelve_o metaphys_n in_o another_o place_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o bless_a because_o he_o perfect_o and_o perpetual_o contemplate_v himself_o who_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a object_n and_o since_o the_o understanding_n say_v he_o conceive_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n with_o that_o which_o it_o understand_v so_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v make_v one_o from_o thence_o also_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o his_o contemplation_n of_o himself_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o intimate_a as_o well_o as_o constant_a and_o never_o interrupt_v enjoyment_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v the_o more_o than_o our_o mind_n can_v be_v fix_v on_o god_n and_o the_o more_o we_o understand_v of_o he_o and_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v to_o he_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o most_o bless_a life_n who_o be_v most_o intimate_o one_o with_o himself_o never_o cease_v to_o contemplate_v his_o own_o most_o adorable_a perfection_n you_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o this_o if_o you_o do_v but_o imagine_v how_o happy_a many_o a_o man_n will_v think_v himself_o can_v he_o but_o raise_v his_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o discover_v the_o rare_a wisdom_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o every_o part_n of_o so_o goodly_a a_o fabric_n if_o there_o be_v such_o pleasure_n in_o look_v into_o the_o curious_a composure_n of_o this_o great_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o search_v after_o all_o the_o mysterious_a learning_n contain_v in_o it_o which_o employ_v the_o study_n of_o innumerable_a soul_n night_n and_o day_n you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o sublime_a satisfaction_n to_o know_v he_o clear_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o structure_n who_o artifice_n now_o ravish_v contemplative_a mind_n into_o such_o admiration_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o ancient_o who_o discourse_v of_o the_o music_n of_o the_o sphere_n or_o celestial_a orb_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o philosopher_n be_v strike_v who_o behold_v the_o orderly_a and_o graceful_a motion_n of_o those_o heavenly_a body_n and_o the_o same_o man_n say_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v a_o harmony_n because_o of_o the_o well-set_a notion_n whereof_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o the_o sweet_a touch_n that_o it_o give_v we_o when_o it_o be_v in_o tune_n and_o run_v into_o coherent_a thought_n and_o orderly_a speculation_n now_o look_v what_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v to_o a_o contemplative_a man_n if_o he_o can_v know_v the_o art_n there_o be_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o if_o he_o can_v but_o so_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o to_o know_v its_o nature_n all_o its_o motion_n the_o spring_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o nay_o but_o to_o know_v his_o own_o body_n which_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v so_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v that_o it_o astonish_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o happy_a life_n it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n by_o who_o wisdom_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o who_o fashion_v all_o our_o soul_n and_o curious_o wrought_v all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n where_o no_o eye_n can_v see_v but_o only_o his_o own_o yea_o to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o he_o that_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o make_v you_o understand_v what_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o place_v you_o in_o heaven_n nay_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o god_n himself_o shall_v make_v we_o know_v it_o in_o this_o state_n unless_o he_o work_v a_o change_n in_o we_o and_o cause_v these_o bodily_a operation_n to_o cease_v all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o make_v you_o understand_v that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v to_o know_v more_o than_o now_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o inconceivable_o please_v in_o that_o knowledge_n for_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o it_o now_o be_v not_o without_o its_o singular_a pleasure_n you_o will_v ask_v perhaps_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v of_o he_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o mysterious_a darkness_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o inapprehensible_a light_n this_o be_v but_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o who_o can_v fasten_v his_o heart_n on_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o perception_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o with_o which_o he_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n i_o answer_v we_o be_v already_o acquaint_v bless_a be_v god_n with_o something_o of_o he_o though_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o we_o see_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n xiii_o 12._o as_o a_o glass_n represent_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o its_o image_n and_o he_o that_o see_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o glass_n do_v not_o know_v it_o immediate_o from_o its_o self_n but_o from_o its_o image_n such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o by_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o his_o gospel_n we_o know_v he_o not_o immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o we_o know_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o though_o this_o knowledge_n be_v but_o obscure_a and_o not_o so_o clear_a as_o we_o desire_v yet_o so_o much_o be_v plain_o reveal_v that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o near_o present_a to_o he_o and_o immediate_o contemplate_v he_o who_o be_v a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n join_v himself_o to_o our_o very_a mind_n by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o a_o image_n what_o that_o be_v some_o excellent_a soul_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v have_v a_o little_a taste_n of_o here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o gasp_v with_o the_o mouth_n
can_v you_o but_o at_o once_o behold_v all_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v crowd_v into_o every_o moment_n what_o admiration_n will_v it_o raise_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n what_o a_o volume_n of_o praise_n will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v and_o how_o much_o sweet_a will_v this_o one_o act_n of_o laud_v and_o praise_v god_n be_v than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n you_o praise_v he_o for_o raise_v up_o your_o mind_n then_o to_o conceive_v the_o height_n of_o those_o praise_n that_o will_v be_v continual_o spring_v and_o bubble_v up_o from_o thankful_a heart_n and_o always_o fill_v their_o mouth_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shoot_v their_o thought_n down_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o their_o day_n and_o see_v all_o the_o curious_a providence_n of_o god_n about_o they_o all_o the_o favour_n they_o have_v enjoy_v and_o all_o the_o danger_n they_o have_v escape_v as_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o tumultuous_a sea_n of_o worldly_a affair_n o_o what_o hallelujah_n will_v it_o create_v when_o these_o shall_v be_v represent_v thick_a together_o or_o stand_v at_o once_o before_o we_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o past_a lovingkindness_n of_o god_n in_o one_o train_n of_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o next_o behold_v all_o our_o present_a enjoyment_n the_o quiet_a shore_n where_o we_o be_v land_v with_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v also_o think_v again_o of_o those_o that_o be_v still_o future_a which_o be_v always_o beginning_n and_o never_o end_v always_o present_a and_o always_o to_o come_v this_o sure_a will_v make_v the_o voice_n of_o praise_n more_o loud_a and_o shrill_a and_o every_o note_n so_o sweet_a that_o it_o will_v give_v the_o most_o grateful_a touch_n unto_o the_o heart_n look_v upon_o the_o little_a bird_n and_o hearken_v how_o they_o chirp_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o wide_a and_o spacious_a air_n where_o they_o have_v no_o limit_n set_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o then_o think_v what_o a_o cheerful_a life_n they_o lead_v in_o comparison_n with_o one_o that_o be_v perpetual_o coup_v up_o in_o a_o cage_n and_o spend_v many_o lonesome_a day_n and_o melancholic_a night_n in_o that_o solitude_n and_o look_v again_o upon_o your_o own_o soul_n which_o we_o think_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o high_a pleasure_n and_o can_v you_o conceive_v a_o little_a how_o delightful_a they_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v always_o sing_v in_o the_o vast_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o be_v spread_v their_o wing_n in_o the_o boundless_a light_n to_o which_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o and_o to_o be_v utter_v their_o joy_n as_o they_o see_v themselves_o encompass_v on_o all_o side_n with_o innumerable_a object_n of_o contentment_n o_o how_o infinite_o will_v it_o transcend_v all_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o while_o they_o be_v imprison_v or_o rather_o pinion_v in_o this_o body_n though_o one_o moment_n of_o those_o joy_n which_o be_v sometime_o feel_v here_o by_o holy_a soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exchange_v for_o all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v offer_v in_o its_o stead_n and_o these_o song_n will_v be_v make_v the_o more_o melodious_a by_o the_o company_n that_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o the_o most_o harmonious_a consort_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n will_v make_v up_o but_o one_o happy_a choir_n and_o will_v all_o strive_v we_o may_v imagine_v with_o a_o holy_a emulation_n to_o excel_v each_o other_o and_o without_o any_o envy_n contend_v who_o shall_v sing_v the_o loud_a and_o sweet_a praise_n to_o our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o what_o delight_n may_v we_o conceive_v will_v they_o take_v in_o the_o delicate_a strain_n of_o each_o other_o how_o will_v they_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o voice_n accompany_v with_o the_o hymn_n of_o so_o many_o celestial_a creature_n how_o will_v the_o whole_a number_n be_v even_o rapt_v out_o of_o themselves_o by_o the_o melt_a air_n of_o the_o whole_a choir_n when_o they_o all_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n together_o as_o those_o miriads_o of_o holy_a one_o which_o st._n john_n see_v v._o rev._n 11._o acknowledge_v the_o lamb_n worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n which_o as_o he_o say_v v._o 13._o all_o good_a christian_n even_o in_o this_o world_n delight_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o pagan_n have_v some_o little_a sense_n of_o this_o pleasure_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o metrodorus_n himself_n who_o though_o a_o epicurean_a 614._o lib._n v._o strom._n p._n 614._o yet_o in_o these_o word_n as_o clemens_n alexand_n observe_v speak_v divine_o remember_v o_o menestratus_n who_o be_v bear_v mortal_a and_o have_v receive_v a_o life_n which_o will_v have_v a_o end_n that_o ascend_v with_o thy_o soul_n even_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o eternity_n and_o the_o infinity_n of_o thing_n thou_o shall_v see_v both_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v for_o according_a to_o plato_n we_o shall_v contemplate_v with_o the_o happy_a choir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bless_a vision_n and_o spectacle_n where_o we_o attend_v upon_o jupiter_n and_o other_o upon_o other_o god_n shall_v be_v admit_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v it_o to_o celebrate_v the_o most_o bless_a mystery_n which_o we_o shall_v joyful_o observe_v be_v entire_a and_o insensible_a of_o any_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o expect_v we_o in_o our_o latter_a day_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o mysterious_a contemplation_n of_o those_o perfect_a and_o steady_a sight_n in_o pure_a light_n be_v ourselves_o pure_a and_o disengage_v from_o this_o body_n which_o we_o carry_v now_o about_o with_o we_o to_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v as_o fast_o as_o a_o oyster_n be_v to_o its_o shell_n they_o feel_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n very_o strong_a motion_n in_o their_o soul_n after_o a_o sight_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v while_o they_o be_v in_o these_o body_n and_o they_o have_v a_o faint_a hope_n also_o that_o when_o they_o be_v get_v loose_a from_o these_o shackle_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v confine_v nor_o cloud_v but_o in_o pure_a light_n and_o liberty_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o love_n of_o their_o god_n who_o they_o expect_v will_v admit_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o secret_n as_o they_o impart_v only_o to_o their_o friend_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v secret_n that_o all_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o see_v and_o when_o any_o have_v see_v they_o may_v not_o reveal_v but_o be_v keep_v with_o festival_n joy_n after_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n by_o those_o who_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o they_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o those_o feast_n he_o compare_v the_o joy_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o other_o life_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o promise_v to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o mystery_n there_o they_o fancy_v they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o a_o noble_a manner_n than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o follow_v the_o pomp_n of_o bacchus_n and_o ceres_n to_o who_o mystery_n this_o author_n allude_v and_o without_o that_o noise_n and_o tumult_n which_o accompany_v such_o train_n behold_v in_o quiet_a the_o unknown_a spectacle_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n but_o if_o you_o think_v that_o all_o the_o expression_n i_o have_v use_v borrow_v too_o much_o from_o sensible_a thing_n yet_o remember_v at_o lest_o what_o delightful_a touch_v a_o sweet_a voice_n or_o other_o excellent_a music_n have_v in_o any_o moment_n give_v your_o soul_n and_o conceive_v then_o what_o a_o pleasure_n it_o will_v be_v to_o have_v two_o hour_n continue_v like_o that_o one_o minute_n or_o your_o spirit_n so_o delicate_o move_v for_o one_o whole_a day_n together_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o just_a such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o now_o strike_v themselves_o and_o touch_v their_o own_o heart_n with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o which_o feel_v withal_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n give_v the_o like_a stroke_n upon_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o delicious_a as_o this_o nothing_o so_o powerful_a to_o ravish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o body_n the_o very_a string_n will_v crack_v and_o the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n will_v dissolve_v their_o union_n shall_v there_o remain_v such_o a_o powerful_a and_o delightful_a motion_n for_o some_o hour_n as_o for_o a_o little_a space_n they_o sometime_o feel_v transport_v they_o they_o can_v but_o
imagine_v that_o the_o prolong_a harmony_n of_o one_o day_n shall_v it_o bless_v the_o soul_n will_v make_v it_o account_v all_o the_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n harsh_a and_o troublesome_a and_o cause_v it_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o man_n st._n hierom_n speak_v of_o who_o after_o he_o have_v dream_v he_o be_v in_o paradise_n call_v still_o to_o those_o who_o be_v about_o he_o set_v i_o again_o in_o those_o flowery_a field_n restore_v i_o to_o those_o pleasant_a walk_n o_o let_v i_o enjoy_v that_o melody_n once_o more_o let_v i_o hear_v those_o sweet_a song_n trouble_v i_o no_o more_o with_o any_o of_o these_o worldly_a noise_n but_o bless_v i_o again_o with_o those_o heavenly_a touch_n lift_v up_o your_o mind_n then_o by_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o to_o conceive_v what_o not_o one_o day_n or_o year_n or_o age_n but_o a_o eternity_n of_o such_o rare_a ravish_a delight_n will_v be_v and_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o bless_a life_n which_o i_o be_o treat_v of_o which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o all_o that_o can_v be_v express_v by_o music_n and_o sweet_a air_n and_o melodious_a strain_n and_o song_n or_o any_o such_o like_a word_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a able_a to_o express_v only_o the_o outward_a image_n and_o shadow_n of_o those_o divine_a enjoyment_n and_o the_o more_o perfect_o you_o digest_v and_o frequent_o excite_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o the_o more_o you_o will_v apprehend_v of_o this_o bliss_n and_o the_o more_o impossible_a it_o will_v be_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v you_o from_o beginning_n to_o be_v so_o happy_a by_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o a_o christian_a life_n one_o part_n of_o which_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o bless_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n to_o bear_v in_o your_o grateful_a mind_n a_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o to_o express_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o can_v in_o the_o most_o thankful_a acknowlegment_n in_o which_o exercise_n whilst_o you_o serious_o employ_v yourselves_o you_o will_v be_v able_a thereby_o to_o know_v in_o part_n what_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v wherewith_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v our_o hearty_a obedience_n v._o and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a to_o add_v that_o such_o will_v be_v our_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o true_a delight_n in_o he_o that_o they_o will_v produce_v a_o most_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o our_o will_n and_o he_o and_o move_v we_o to_o yield_v a_o free_a and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o he_o with_o all_o our_o power_n the_o understanding_n which_o now_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o mistake_n and_o error_n will_v then_o shine_v upon_o the_o will_n with_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o pure_a light_n and_o the_o will_n which_o now_o be_v oft_o too_o refractory_a will_v not_o then_o in_o the_o least_o rebel_n against_o the_o understanding_n but_o be_v obsequious_a to_o its_o illumination_n and_o the_o affection_n will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o will_n and_o follow_v its_o motion_n which_o will_v all_o agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_o correspond_v to_o his_o desire_n his_o will_n shall_v be_v always_o do_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o sweet_a compliance_n with_o he_o for_o our_o know_v he_o make_v we_o like_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o liberty_n from_o we_o of_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a appetite_n be_v so_o entire_o fill_v and_o satisfy_v as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o this_o great_a good_a there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o inordinate_a desire_n but_o we_o must_v eternal_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v turn_v aside_o from_o he_o any_o more_o and_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v any_o trouble_n to_o we_o neither_o to_o be_v thus_o fast_o bind_v to_o his_o will_n and_o observe_v all_o his_o motion_n but_o we_o shall_v fly_v as_o swift_o about_o in_o that_o free_a light_n as_o the_o wing_a angel_n now_o do_v who_o never_o fetch_v so_o much_o as_o one_o sigh_n when_o they_o receive_v his_o command_n but_o cheerful_o in_o every_o thing_n obey_v his_o pleasure_n nay_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a trouble_n to_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v otherways_o we_o shall_v create_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o heavenly_a rest_n shall_v we_o not_o thus_o ready_o obey_v he_o one_o groan_n will_v spoil_v all_o the_o sweet_a accent_n of_o the_o joyful_a praise_n which_o be_v there_o continual_o offer_v much_o more_o will_v one_o act_v of_o disobedience_n be_v so_o jar_v with_o that_o harmony_n as_o to_o make_v we_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o in_o our_o body_n but_o also_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o our_o liberty_n of_o indifferency_n the_o freedom_n we_o now_o have_v to_o choose_v good_a or_o let_v it_o alone_o yea_o to_o choose_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o cheerful_a spontaneous_a motion_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v good_a alone_a the_o will_n as_o some_o have_v express_v it_o shall_v remain_v but_o not_o the_o choice_n we_o shall_v willing_o serve_v god_n but_o not_o choose_v whether_o we_o will_v serve_v he_o or_o no._n for_o that_o sight_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o his_o beauty_n will_v not_o let_v we_o take_v our_o eye_n off_o from_o he_o and_o that_o love_v which_o flow_v from_o thence_o can_v but_o be_v exercise_v by_o those_o who_o have_v that_o bless_a sight_n and_o they_o that_o can_v but_o see_v and_o love_v so_o great_a a_o good_a will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v their_o mind_n and_o heart_n inordinate_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o therefore_o who_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v will_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_v whereby_o they_o will_v be_v secure_a of_o perpetual_a blessedness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_o happy_a for_o they_o be_v very_o short_a of_o it_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n or_o in_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o felicity_n they_o enjoy_v both_o these_o will_v be_v far_o remote_a from_o that_o happy_a world_n where_o they_o will_v be_v fix_v in_o their_o happiness_n because_o they_o will_v be_v fix_v in_o their_o obedience_n which_o as_o it_o may_v grow_v it_o be_v possible_a still_o more_o and_o more_o cheerful_a so_o it_o will_v infuse_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o every_o act_n wherein_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v reward_v perhaps_o with_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o happiness_n who_o will_v not_o choose_v then_o to_o obey_v god_n now_o that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v otherwise_o who_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o bring_v his_o will_n in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v at_o last_o exchange_v his_o own_o will_v whole_o for_o he_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v always_o determine_v by_o a_o happy_a necessity_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yea_o who_o will_v not_o choose_v such_o a_o happiness_n as_o be_v always_o it_o be_v probable_a grow_v more_o perfect_a the_o excellency_n of_o which_o we_o can_v never_o comprehend_v because_o it_o will_v be_v grow_v more_o excellent_a a_o life_n so_o noble_a that_o every_o operation_n of_o it_o make_v it_o more_o divine_a it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o its_o worth_n to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v at_o first_o know_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v nor_o love_n so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o love_v nor_o possess_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o commendation_n of_o it_o that_o after_o such_o a_o height_n of_o knowledge_n love_n and_o joy_n as_o we_o shall_v arrive_v unto_o at_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o a_o great_a nearness_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n iv_o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o bring_v this_o discourse_n to_o a_o conclusion_n when_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n only_o which_o will_v be_v happy_a in_o this_o eternal_a life_n that_o word_n i_o say_v at_o the_o first_o import_v the_o supreme_a felicity_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n that_o must_v come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o this_o bliss_n and_o at_o last_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o tell_v you_o
what_o pretence_n be_v there_o now_o for_o unbelief_n why_o do_v we_o not_o slight_v all_o those_o who_o by_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n set_v themselves_o against_o a_o simple_a faith_n and_o stick_v to_o this_o naked_a confession_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o make_v our_o holy_a belief_n more_o acceptable_a to_o all_o christian_a soul_n let_v i_o brief_o add_v that_o faith_n be_v as_o certain_a a_o way_n of_o know_v as_o any_o other_o believer_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o know_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a motive_n to_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n and_o those_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o which_o other_o man_n mind_n be_v perfect_o ignorant_a it_o give_v a_o new_a light_n to_o the_o soul_n whereby_o to_o see_v thing_n invisible_a there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o thing_n that_o believer_n be_v acquaint_v withal_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n who_o remain_v in_o darkness_n by_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n while_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o soul_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o know_v but_o little_a of_o it_o neither_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v enlarge_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v to_o behold_v another_o and_o far_o more_o glorious_a world_n in_o which_o jesus_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v the_o star_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v the_o light_n and_o splendour_n in_o this_o the_o ancient_a christian_n just_o make_v their_o boast_n and_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o vain_a man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knower_n man_n of_o intelligence_n beyond_o all_o other_o but_o indeed_o unbeliever_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n reprove_v their_o folly_n stromar_n l._n v._o stromar_n and_o tell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v they_o who_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v incredible_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o who_o know_v that_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o other_o none_o so_o know_v as_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o shut_v this_o faith_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o great_a good_n nor_o let_v we_o think_v ourselves_o unhappy_a because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o which_o we_o expect_v for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o complain_v of_o our_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n above_o those_o that_o depend_v mere_o on_o sense_n and_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a beyond_o the_o narrow_a confine_n of_o their_o eye_n faith_n be_v that_o divine_a gift_n whereby_o god_n raise_v our_o mind_n above_o the_o pitch_n of_o vulgar_a soul_n he_o bring_v we_o acquaint_v by_o this_o mean_n with_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o glorious_a object_n and_o illuminate_v we_o with_o the_o most_o comfortable_a knowledge_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o our_o other_o wisdom_n in_o a_o sad_a dull_a night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n and_o if_o this_o faith_n touch_v our_o heart_n also_o it_o will_v raise_v we_o to_o as_o excellent_a a_o temper_n of_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o true_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a we_o shall_v feel_v it_o alter_v the_o very_a frame_n of_o our_o thought_n design_n and_o desire_n it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o virtue_n that_o we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o god_n and_o goodness_n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o and_o sole_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_n trust_v ourselves_o with_o he_o both_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v we_o and_o when_o we_o have_v the_o great_a support_n that_o they_o can_v lend_v we_o which_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o philo_n 493._o philo_n l._n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divin_n haeres_fw-la p._n 493._o excellent_o observe_v for_o that_o incline_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o riches_n and_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o friend_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o a_o number_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o a_o great_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n which_o can_v be_v entice_v by_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o a_o example_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o abraham_n who_o believe_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n when_o he_o call_v he_o from_o his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v divers_a such_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o other_o in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o which_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o a_o strong_a foundation_n than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v of_o such_o mighty_a force_n i_o have_v show_v that_o one_o will_v think_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n good_a but_o only_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o implant_v this_o faith_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n but_o such_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o do_v when_o the_o judgement_n be_v convineed_a there_o must_v be_v new_a art_n of_o insinuation_n use_v by_o those_o conviction_n to_o awaken_v and_o engage_v the_o affection_n the_o motive_n be_v certain_a and_o sure_a strong_a and_o powerful_a but_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a careless_a and_o unconcerned_a about_o their_o own_o good_a after_o they_o know_v how_o thing_n be_v they_o must_v be_v make_v to_o consider_v lest_o a_o quicken_a motive_n lie_v in_o a_o dead_a hand_n or_o a_o cold_a heart_n which_o draw_v forth_o none_o of_o its_o virtue_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o consideration_n but_o by_o propound_v a_o few_o sensibly-affecting_a question_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o the_o business_n of_o this_o last_o chapter_n v._o i._o let_v he_o therefore_o that_o believe_v this_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n ask_v himself_o what_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o this_o supreme_a felicity_n may_v we_o live_v here_o just_a as_o we_o listen_v and_o yet_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o live_v with_o christ_n or_o can_v we_o reasonable_o think_v to_o come_v to_o he_o without_o any_o thought_n about_o it_o and_o to_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n though_o we_o mind_v nothing_o now_o but_o what_o we_o can_v get_v in_o this_o world_n strange_a that_o christian_a people_n shall_v imagine_v piety_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v thing_n superfluous_a and_o take_v the_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o monastical_a austerity_n and_o melancholic_a devotion_n a_o thing_n which_o mere_a black_a choler_n and_o a_o peevish_a disposition_n make_v man_n trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n withal_o be_v we_o so_o blind_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o careful_a endeavour_n after_o a_o inoffensive_a life_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n be_v but_o a_o precise_a nicety_n which_o may_v be_v commend_v in_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n to_o our_o live_n eternal_o with_o god_n we_o can_v sure_o be_v so_o forsake_v of_o our_o reason_n no_o nor_o think_v that_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v frequent_o on_o our_o knee_n and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o solicitous_a how_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n what_o man_n instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v by_o knock_v often_o at_o heaven_n gate_n to_o get_v a_o entrance_n though_o otherwise_o he_o stand_v idle_a do_v the_o holy_a book_n inspire_v we_o with_o any_o such_o conceit_n do_v they_o tell_v we_o some_o holy_a breath_n will_v waft_v we_o safe_a over_o the_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o worldly_a affair_n trouble_n pleasure_n and_o temptation_n of_o various_a kind_n need_v there_o no_o labour_n at_o the_o sail_n or_o the_o oar_n no_o wise_a guidance_n and_o steerage_n of_o the_o vessel_n no_o guard_n and_o defence_n against_o pirate_n but_o a_o man_n may_v confident_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o wind_n and_o let_v his_o vessel_n run_v whither_o they_o will_v carry_v it_o may_v he_o live_v i_o mean_v just_a as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n hurry_v he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o
we_o put_v our_o sin_n into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o must_v forsake_v it_o be_v apparent_a already_o it_o will_v be_v a_o trouble_n to_o keep_v they_o we_o be_v require_v indeed_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n which_o seem_v a_o hard_a say_n but_o when_o we_o have_v inquire_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o severity_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o destroy_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o impair_v any_o faculty_n belong_v to_o we_o neither_o to_o weaken_v the_o understanding_n nor_o dull_a the_o apprehension_n nor_o overload_v the_o memory_n no_o nor_o consume_v our_o spirit_n nor_o deform_v our_o body_n nor_o prejudice_v our_o health_n nor_o spoil_v our_o beauty_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o god_n have_v make_v there_o be_v no_o true_a pleasure_n of_o which_o he_o deprive_v we_o unless_o it_o be_v sometime_o for_o a_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a end_n he_o only_a abridge_n our_o unjust_a liberty_n and_o limit_n the_o hurtful_a excess_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o passion_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o gratify_v against_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o the_o endanger_n the_o loss_n of_o some_o better_a good_a in_o brief_a he_o allow_v we_o to_o please_v ourselves_o so_o that_o every_o part_n of_o we_o be_v please_v our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a appetite_n and_o what_o now_o do_v all_o this_o amount_v unto_o but_o the_o do_v ourselves_o a_o real_a and_o entire_a kindness_n but_o in_o some_o state_n of_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v we_o forsake_v all_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o possession_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n as_o he_o require_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o disciple_n to_o christianity_n true_a but_o do_v we_o not_o set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o value_v our_o obedience_n at_o a_o great_a rate_n upon_o this_o account_n i_o will_v let_v alone_o the_o comparison_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v between_o our_o loss_n and_o our_o gain_n weigh_v thing_n impartial_o by_o themselves_o and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v we_o part_v withal_o shall_v we_o suffer_v all_o our_o worldly_a good_n to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o our_o religion_n do_v we_o lose_v any_o more_o than_o a_o philosopher_n have_v leave_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o his_o study_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v encumber_v in_o his_o contemplation_n and_o while_o we_o have_v they_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o do_v nature_n require_v so_o much_o do_v not_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o lie_v by_o we_o unused_a what_o a_o small_a matter_n now_o do_v the_o account_n come_v to_o when_o we_o have_v make_v this_o abatement_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o part_n with_o these_o thing_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n as_o if_o we_o have_v make_v some_o exceed_a rich_a present_n to_o god_n almighty_a love_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o again_o together_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o consider_v be_v they_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v have_v keep_v very_o long_o do_v we_o any_o more_o than_o part_n with_o they_o a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o their_o leave_v we_o and_o our_o leave_v they_o but_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o live_v a_o while_n after_o they_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o little_a very_o short_a patience_n and_o of_o entire_a trust_n in_o god_n and_o absolute_a resignation_n to_o his_o will_n let_v the_o thing_n we_o leave_v for_o god_n sake_n be_v rate_v as_o high_a as_o we_o please_v all_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n we_o let_v they_o go_v a_o little_a before_o we_o can_v not_o enjoy_v they_o and_o suppose_v we_o be_v require_v to_o die_v it_o be_v but_o to_o go_v another_o way_n out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o we_o must_v short_o perhaps_o present_o have_v do_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o but_o only_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o acute_a disease_n between_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o those_o of_o a_o burn_a fever_n but_o we_o may_v endure_v many_o torment_n perhaps_o in_o the_o world_n before_o we_o die_v which_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n itself_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o now_o suppose_v we_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o torment_n what_o a_o small_a matter_n be_v it_o that_o god_n ask_v that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o happiness_n so_o great_a that_o we_o may_v well_o if_o need_v be_v as_o st._n peter_n speak_v consent_v to_o endure_v something_o that_o look_v more_o like_a self-deniall_n then_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v mention_v to_o obtain_v it_o and_o yet_o when_o that_o necessity_n come_v this_o will_v arise_v to_o no_o great_a expense_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v natural_o suffer_v by_o the_o stone_n or_o the_o gout_n or_o by_o some_o such_o disease_n which_o may_v seize_v upon_o we_o and_o not_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n neither_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o considerable_a that_o wicked_a man_n many_o time_n take_v more_o pain_n and_o endure_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o this_o come_v to_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o attendance_n their_o lust_n require_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n with_o much_o solicitude_n and_o trouble_n nay_o do_v not_o their_o expense_n frequent_o run_v very_o high_a to_o gratify_v some_o worldly_a or_o fleshly_a desire_n one_o man_n break_v his_o sleep_n another_o pine_v his_o body_n a_o three_o consume_v his_o estate_n a_o four_o nourish_v loathsome_a and_o foul_a disease_n a_o five_o breed_v cruel_a and_o torment_a pain_n which_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o rack_n a_o six_o venture_v his_o life_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o gallow_n or_o of_o a_o severe_a death_n and_o all_o sinner_n contrive_v and_o plot_n and_o trouble_v their_o brain_n to_o find_v opportunity_n and_o be_v often_o vex_v with_o disappointment_n and_o as_o often_o put_v to_o shame_n and_o always_o trouble_v with_o their_o desire_n till_o they_o meet_v with_o some_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v be_v always_o trouble_v with_o their_o restless_a desire_n let_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v sober_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o god_n demand_v great_a thing_n of_o we_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o wonderful_o oblige_v we_o in_o accept_v so_o gracious_o our_o poor_a service_n nay_o carry_v we_o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o do_v his_o will_n here_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o have_v it_o reward_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a recompense_n in_o another_o world_n and_o cast_v in_o this_o consideration_n also_o which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 55._o alexandrinus_n admon_n ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la p._n 55._o propound_v to_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o many_o man_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v if_o it_o be_v set_v at_o a_o price_n to_o purchase_v everlasting_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o what_o account_n can_v they_o give_v of_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o on_o such_o easy_a term_n which_o can_v be_v buy_v with_o all_o the_o gold_n if_o we_o have_v it_o of_o the_o fabulous_a pactolus_n we_o may_v purchase_v this_o most_o precious_a salvation_n if_o we_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o our_o own_o treasure_n which_o we_o have_v within_o ourselves_o viz._n charity_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n this_o be_v its_o just_a price_n say_v he_o which_o god_n will_v glad_o accept_v for_o we_o hope_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n for_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o this_o world_n as_o weed_n do_v to_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n slight_a immortality_n and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n offer_v itself_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o proceed_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o all_o this_o and_o suppose_v a_o man_n can_v always_o live_v here_o without_o the_o least_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o full_a contentment_n that_o either_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n can_v now_o enjoy_v i_o ask_v again_o whether_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o rather_o choose_v to_o go_v thither_o
have_v so_o contemn_v it_o as_o to_o prefer_v a_o little_a of_o this_o world_n before_o it_o be_v use_v as_o favourable_o in_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v then_o when_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o those_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v preach_v this_o very_a thing_n will_v make_v the_o fire_n more_o devour_a to_o think_v for_o what_o poor_a pleasure_n or_o gain_n they_o set_v at_o nought_o so_o stupendous_a a_o grace_n and_o that_o withal_o they_o have_v lose_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o lose_v heaven_n when_o they_o see_v how_o inconsiderable_a all_o their_o past_a delight_n be_v it_o will_v make_v the_o madness_n seem_v great_a and_o the_o more_o distract_v and_o torment_v their_o enrage_a mind_n to_o think_v how_o dear_o they_o now_o pay_v for_o they_o the_o miserable_a soul_n will_v then_o continual_o pour_v upon_o itself_o the_o hot_a and_o most_o scald_a thought_n of_o its_o own_o gross_a stupidity_n and_o senseless_a negligence_n it_o will_v flame_v with_o anger_n and_o burn_a wrath_n against_o itself_o for_o the_o frantic_a choice_n which_o it_o have_v make_v and_o roll_v itself_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o its_o own_o fretful_a and_o impatient_a displeasure_n will_v take_v such_o a_o furious_a revenge_n upon_o itself_o as_o to_o become_v its_o own_o dreadful_a executioner_n in_o this_o misery_n it_o will_v lie_v fry_a for_o ever_o sibique_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la pabulum_fw-la subministrabit_fw-la and_o afford_v to_o itself_o perpetual_a fuel_n to_o keep_v alive_a the_o boil_a rage_n and_o fierce_a displeasure_n it_o have_v conceive_v against_o itself_o the_o sting_n thereof_o will_v be_v sharp_a and_o more_o frequent_o return_v than_o any_o pain_n which_o we_o be_v now_o sensible_a of_o can_v represent_v the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n be_v not_o so_o search_v and_o they_o will_v be_v as_o quick_a as_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o what_o the_o hideous_a and_o doleful_a groan_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v we_o can_v tell_v especial_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o load_n of_o this_o thought_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v as_o happy_a as_o now_o it_o be_v miserable_a you_o may_v take_v a_o review_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n concern_v eternal_a life_n and_o by_o that_o make_v some_o judgement_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o lose_v it_o they_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o that_o bliss_n which_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v enjoy_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o sore_a pain_n which_o even_o from_o thence_o will_v necessary_o arise_v for_o the_o great_a you_o can_v suppose_v their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o pious_a soul_n so_o muâ—â—_n the_o great_a will_v their_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n be_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_n and_o when_o they_o behold_v the_o glory_n wherein_o the_o just_a appear_v with_o our_o bless_a lord_n this_o will_v be_v a_o new_a grief_n to_o they_o and_o most_o miserable_o afflict_v their_o heart_n whensoever_o they_o think_v what_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o they_o despise_v in_o what_o glory_n they_o shine_v and_o unto_o what_o dignity_n they_o be_v prefer_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v their_o own_o shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o how_o vile_o they_o lie_v under_o a_o perpetual_a curse_n pronounce_v against_o they_o before_o angel_n and_o man_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o it_o will_v increase_v the_o torment_n to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o misery_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o their_o negligence_n will_v come_v to_o mind_n which_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o divine_a illumination_n their_o contumacy_n also_o which_o resist_v the_o divine_a motion_n their_o horrid_a wickedness_n into_o which_o they_o run_v against_o the_o cry_n even_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o these_o consideration_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v nor_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o they_o will_v stick_v close_o to_o they_o and_o perpetual_o sting_v they_o so_o that_o all_o their_o knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o other_o will_v breed_v in_o they_o the_o most_o exquisite_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n this_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o outer_a darkness_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v guess_v in_o what_o condition_n their_o will_n and_o their_o affection_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n at_o all_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v but_o envy_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a hatred_n of_o themselves_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n vexation_n of_o heart_n to_o see_v how_o great_a it_o be_v and_o desperation_n of_o see_v it_o grow_v less_o but_o i_o shall_v pursue_v it_o no_o far_o because_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o room_n in_o this_o discourse_n which_o already_o begin_v to_o grow_v too_o big_a i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o none_o know_v what_o flame_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v kindle_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n be_v inconceivable_a especial_o when_o incense_v by_o the_o slight_n of_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o what_o can_v we_o say_v of_o the_o dolour_n which_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o and_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o will_v cause_v both_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o such_o contemptuous_a sinner_n who_o will_v begin_v then_o to_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v lie_v in_o some_o more_o private_a corner_n of_o the_o miserable_a world_n in_o a_o bed_n of_o soft_a and_o more_o gentle_a flame_n and_o without_o that_o open_a disgrace_n to_o which_o they_o will_v be_v expose_v what_o a_o ease_n will_v they_o think_v it_o if_o they_o may_v but_o have_v the_o favour_n to_o howl_v among_o the_o poor_a indian_n and_o shriek_v no_o loud_o than_o other_o wicked_a pagan_n and_o have_v no_o worse_a devil_n to_o lash_v they_o then_o the_o lewd_a mahometan_n who_o never_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o any_o thing_n high_o than_o a_o fleshly_a paradise_n and_o yet_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o think_v their_o condition_n will_v be_v bad_a enough_o if_o they_o live_v impious_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o escape_v a_o just_a punishment_n in_o another_o world_n as_o appear_v among_o a_o number_n of_o other_o record_n from_o that_o discourse_n i_o mention_v of_o gobryas_n who_o say_v the_o first_o place_n man_n come_v into_o when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o field_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v because_o there_o judge_n sit_v to_o examine_v how_o every_o one_o have_v pass_v his_o life_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o evade_v their_o sentence_n by_o subterfuge_n or_o lie_n as_o his_o word_n be_v but_o they_o will_v dispose_v of_o all_o man_n with_o exact_a justice_n according_a as_o they_o deserve_v what_o they_o have_v some_o dark_a fancy_n of_o be_v now_o plain_o and_o clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v instruct_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a xvii_o act._n 31._o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o treasure_v up_o unto_o ourselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v say_v christian_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a two_o romans_z 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o vi_o consider_v then_o i_o beseech_v you_o once_o more_o which_o be_v all_o the_o question_n i_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o do_v will_v you_o put_v it_o to_o the_o venture_n whether_o you_o be_v immortal_o happy_a or_o no_o be_v it_o
the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o his_o office_n will_v give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n anoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o government_n under_o he_o not_o only_o over_o that_o country_n but_o over_o all_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v all_o to_o be_v make_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n two_o 9_o but_o to_o show_v his_o most_o excellent_a greatness_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o two_o mark_n of_o his_o preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o who_o have_v have_v that_o name_n first_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o son_n that_o eminent_a king_n the_o king_n of_o king_n like_v to_o who_o none_o ever_o be_v for_o second_o whereas_o those_o son_n of_o the_o high_a speak_v of_o before_o be_v to_o die_v like_o other_o man_n 82.7_o psal_n 82.7_o and_o to_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n in_o other_o country_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o god_n who_o live_v xuj_o matth._n 16._o that_o be_v of_o the_o immortal_a eternal_a god_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v like_o his_o father_n a_o everlasting_a king_n of_o who_o kingdom_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v his_o mother_n i._n luke_n 33._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o understand_v this_o language_n well_o enough_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a sense_n than_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o those_o ancient_a prophecy_n before_o name_v concern_v david_n and_o solomon_n as_o you_o read_v ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o from_o whence_o the_o jew_n learn_v to_o call_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o confess_v be_v in_o those_o place_n mystical_o speak_v of_o by_o that_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v be_v the_o great_a name_n of_o excellence_n and_o signify_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n such_o as_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o no_o other_o and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o other_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o supereminence_n his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 8._o for_o god_n who_o be_v his_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n love_v and_o reward_v he_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n prefer_v he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o kingly_a dignity_n ver_fw-la 9_o he_o have_v make_v he_o indeed_o his_o first-born_a the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o s._n john_n speak_v i._o revel_v 5._o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n of_o spirit_n and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v then_o expect_v protection_n blessing_n and_o the_o noble_a reward_n for_o he_o be_v the_o long_o expect_a son_n of_o god_n who_o excel_v all_o other_o that_o be_v ever_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o king_n of_o inconceivable_a majesty_n who_o splendour_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v foreshadowed_n by_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n thus_o nathanael_n i_o observe_v put_v these_o two_o expression_n together_o in_o his_o confession_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o a_o vehement_a affection_n redouble_v his_o word_n thou_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v that_o king_n of_o israel_n i._n john_n 49._o this_o be_v the_o business_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v these_o witness_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o moses_n have_v former_o be_v only_o moses_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o he_o as_o a_o son_n according_a to_o what_o you_o read_v iii._o heb._n 5_o 6._o with_o a_o fullness_n of_o authority_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v confident_o rely_v on_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n this_o if_o we_o can_v hear_v they_o speak_v they_o be_v witness_n so_o beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o reverence_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o royal_a favour_n and_o love_v evermore_o for_o the_o first_o three_o be_v no_o less_o person_n than_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o gracious_a assistance_n let_v we_o humble_o implore_v that_o this_o and_o all_o other_o our_o work_n may_v be_v begin_v continue_v and_o end_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o holy_a name_n a_o prayer_n o_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o cometâ—_n every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n illuminate_v my_o mind_n in_o these_o meditation_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v other_o anâ—_n lead_v they_o into_o a_o good_a understanding_n in_o aâ—â—_n thing_n guide_n and_o direct_v my_o thought_n thaâ—_n i_o may_v reason_n and_o discourse_v aright_o shine_v into_o all_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 6.40_o john_n 6.40_o that_o we_o see_v the_o son_n may_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v make_v thy_o childreâ—_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v daily_o more_o anâ—_n more_o renew_v by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n settle_v iâ—_n our_o soul_n that_o mighty_a faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o have_v victory_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n strengthen_v it_o every_o day_n by_o constant_a meditation_n on_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o o_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o many_o way_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v still_o more_o victorious_a and_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o happy_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o spirit_n in_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o faithful_a soul_n o_o that_o none_o of_o the_o entice_a allurement_n of_o this_o world_n may_v ever_o more_o deceive_v we_o and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o our_o true_a happiness_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o troublesome_a passage_n of_o this_o life_n ever_o hereafter_o dishearten_v we_o and_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v so_o entire_o possess_v our_o heart_n as_o to_o keep_v we_o steadfast_a and_o upright_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o assault_n we_o and_o look_v up_o unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v still_o say_v with_o true_a resolution_n of_o spirit_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o we_o will_v constant_o adhere_v to_o thou_o as_o thy_o faithful_a subject_n we_o will_v follow_v thou_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o patient_a obedience_n to_o the_o very_a death_n and_o hope_v that_o as_o we_o feel_v by_o thy_o power_n in_o we_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n heir_n of_o god_n joynt-heir_n with_o thou_o o_o bless_a lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o witness_n in_o general_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z in_o particular_a if_o any_o man_n urge_v we_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a we_o either_o turn_v away_o our_o ear_n if_o we_o take_v he_o for_o a_o frivolous_a person_n or_o else_o require_v he_o to_o show_v we_o good_a evidence_n for_o what_o he_o say_v if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o serious_a and_o the_o more_o importunate_a he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o more_o earnest_n we_o be_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o show_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o call_v for_o his_o proof_n in_o which_o if_o he_o fail_v or_o they_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gain_v any_o credit_n with_o those_o who_o examine_v they_o that_o they_o prove_v a_o very_a considerable_a argument_n against_o he_o especial_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o message_n from_o heaven_n we_o all_o expect_v the_o clear_a and_o divine_a demonstration_n before_o we_o can_v resign_v our_o mind_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n credible_a must_v have_v very_o
take_v the_o boldness_n to_o foretell_v and_o promise_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o from_o god_n the_o father_n what_o hope_n have_v he_o to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o as_o he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 20._o of_o that_o fourteen_o joh._n and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v by_o his_o authority_n who_o will_v justify_v his_o word_n nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o vain_a or_o do_v he_o great_a discredit_n after_o all_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v get_v than_o to_o give_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o truth_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o god_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o be_v go_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v xiii_o joh._n 3._o and_o what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v a_o dignity_n or_o title_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o than_o the_o verify_n his_o word_n in_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o case_n as_o this_o even_o then_o when_o his_o enemy_n think_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v this_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o apostle_n as_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o confident_a belief_n can_v not_o work_v belief_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o bring_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o their_o remembrance_n enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n to_o make_v a_o man_n whole_a with_o speak_v a_o word_n nay_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o to_o other_o who_o believe_v their_o word_n how_o come_v he_o by_o this_o power_n if_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o why_o do_v nor_o his_o word_n die_v with_o himself_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o glory_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o how_o can_v it_o come_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n let_v i_o ask_v again_o to_o promise_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o can_v any_o man_n do_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o the_o king_n of_o infinite_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o but_o conclude_v when_o they_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o can_v make_v other_o feel_v they_o by_o innumerable_a benefit_n which_o they_o bestow_v both_o on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v show_v plain_o what_o he_o be_v but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v other_o do_v more_o wonderful_a thing_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n be_v still_o a_o more_o convince_a argument_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n nothing_o now_o be_v more_o evident_a to_o they_o than_o this_o great_a truth_n whatsoever_o distrust_n of_o it_o they_o may_v have_v before_o with_o this_o mighty_a inspiration_n all_o their_o doubt_n be_v blow_v away_o like_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind._n this_o fire_n which_o appear_v on_o their_o head_n purge_v their_o soul_n quite_o from_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o infidelity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o remain_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o speak_v the_o praise_n of_o jesus_n and_o proclaim_v he_o with_o these_o tongue_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o zeal_n as_o hot_a as_o fire_n the_o people_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v say_v do_v not_o hear_v he_o foretell_v this_o glorious_a day_n and_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o convince_v they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o so_o plain_o to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o allege_v it_o all_o this_o time_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o so_o often_o give_v hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o its_o testimony_n when_o it_o come_v even_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o they_o there_o be_v many_o proof_n which_o we_o produce_v seem_v to_o carry_v less_o force_n in_o they_o than_o real_o they_o have_v when_o careless_a mind_n stretch_v they_o too_o far_o to_o prove_v more_o than_o be_v intend_v the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o upon_o another_o score_n not_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o particular_a promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v work_v no_o further_o upon_o the_o people_n than_o they_o believe_v their_o testimony_n who_o come_v with_o such_o power_n from_o jesus_n to_o they_o but_o i_o must_v add_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v something_o of_o this_o to_o all_o the_o people_n at_o a_o public_a feast_n seven_o john_n 38_o 39_o and_o when_o he_o be_v arraign_v he_o open_o declare_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o whole_a senate_n that_o they_o shall_v present_o receive_v sensible_a token_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o now_o they_o so_o affront_v for_o when_o they_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n xxvi_o matth._n 63._o though_o he_o know_v they_o will_v neither_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o tell_v they_o nor_o give_v he_o a_o good_a reason_n if_o he_o argue_v with_o they_o why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v xxii_o luke_n 67_o 68_o yet_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o express_a term_n that_o he_o be_v ver_fw-la 64._o and_o then_o add_v these_o remarkable_a word_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i._n e._n though_o now_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o yet_o mind_n what_o i_o say_v hereafter_o from_o this_o moment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xxii_o luke_n 69._o or_o very_o few_o day_n hence_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n which_o can_v refer_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o present_o ensue_v and_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n two_o act_n 33._o when_o this_o come_v they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_a that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o can_v the_o less_o be_v gain_v say_v because_o he_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o they_o shall_v see_v what_o they_o will_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o be_v have_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o move_v they_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o see_v he_o after_o another_o fashion_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v to_o destroy_v that_o be_v such_o incredulous_a wretch_n who_o kill_v their_o king_n and_o persist_v so_o obstinate_o in_o their_o rebellion_n that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o send_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o crime_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o his_o obedience_n so_o it_o be_v interpret_v xxii_o luke_n 27_o 31._o ii_o for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o set_v aside_o this_o consideration_n if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o they_o or_o his_o apostle_n of_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o its_o come_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n both_o to_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o he_o make_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o be_v their_o king_n he_o can_v not_o else_o have_v scatter_v such_o royal_a gift_n so_o bountiful_o among_o they_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o emperor_n be_v in_o their_o triumph_n and_o of_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n this_o show_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v the_o power_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v he_o it_o vindicate_v his_o right_n which_o they_o will_v have_v take_v from_o he_o it_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v and_o that_o not_o he_o but_o they_o be_v the_o guilty_a person_n who_o have_v condemn_v he_o for_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o its_o come_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o tell_v his_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n xuj_o john_n 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o he_o
reverence_n to_o his_o majesty_n whatsoever_o moses_n have_v write_v against_o idolatry_n s._n john_n here_o from_o jesus_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n have_v sum_v it_o up_o in_o a_o few_o word_n little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n in_o this_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o accuse_v he_o nor_o dare_v let_v such_o a_o word_n fall_v from_o their_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v their_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a mark_n of_o a_o impostor_n xiii_o deut._n no_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v but_o in_o this_o they_o may_v have_v see_v that_o his_o design_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n who_o content_v himself_o to_o preserve_v that_o one_o nation_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o idolatry_n whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n plain_o declare_v his_o intention_n be_v by_o his_o apostle_n to_o turn_v all_o nation_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n that_o appear_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v never_o any_o man_n that_o undertake_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n such_o a_o design_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o he_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n also_o he_o have_v reveal_v so_o perspicuous_o that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o manifestation_n make_v of_o they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v in_o he_o from_o who_o we_o learn_v how_o just_o how_o good_a how_o wise_a how_o faithful_a and_o how_o powerful_a the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n be_v who_o only_o have_v immortality_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v our_o duty_n either_o towards_o god_n in_o action_n of_o piety_n or_o towards_o man_n in_o action_n of_o righteousness_n or_o towards_o ourselves_o in_o action_n of_o sobriety_n we_o can_v learn_v it_o not_o where_o so_o easy_o and_o complete_o as_o if_o we_o go_v to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o who_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o with_o great_a care_n and_o plainness_n from_o his_o mouth_n as_o for_o the_o action_n of_o piety_n he_o teach_v we_o inward_o to_o honour_n god_n v._o joh._n 23._o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a to_o love_v he_o also_o and_o that_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n twelve_o mark_v 30._o and_o to_o fear_v he_o see_v he_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n which_o make_v he_o again_o and_o again_o bid_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o fear_v he_o twelve_o luke_n 4_o 5._o to_o confide_v likewise_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o tim._n four_o 10._o to_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n 1_o pet._n i_o 21._o and_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o 1_o thess_n v._o 16._o and_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o our_o mind_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o religion_n external_o to_o adore_v he_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o four_o matth._n 10._o four_o rev._n 10._o to_o pray_v to_o he_o both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1_o tim._n two_o 1_o 8._o and_o to_o be_v incessant_a in_o our_o prayer_n or_o to_o perform_v this_o holy_a duty_n very_o oft_o xviii_o luke_n 1._o 1_o thess_n v._o 17._o and_o to_o offer_v up_o by_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o xiii_o heb._n 15._o and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o thess_n v._o 18._o and_o especial_o to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v publish_v it_o with_o thanks_o and_o praise_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 26._o the_o manner_n also_o of_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o so_o full_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o father_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n four_o john_n 23._o and_o that_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n two_o 8._o and_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v forgive_v other_o xi_o mark_v 25._o and_o ask_v in_o faith_n xxi_o matth._n 22._o and_o avoid_v vain_a babble_n and_o not_o affect_v much_o speak_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o to_o join_v fast_v and_o alm_n with_o our_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n matth._n vi_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n more_o divine_a than_o these_o instruction_n to_o which_o he_o add_v as_o rare_a precept_n for_o action_n of_o righteousness_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a rule_n that_o it_o comprehend_v the_o measure_n of_o charity_n too_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v think_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o holy_a than_o that_o love_n thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o or_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o men_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o reach_v all_o man_n and_o compendious_o yet_o complete_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o each_o other_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o parent_n or_o stand_v in_o any_o other_o superiority_n over_o his_o neighbour_n he_o will_v desire_v honour_n and_o obedience_n from_o they_o that_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n let_v he_o give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n if_o a_o man_n be_v our_o equal_a we_o desire_v if_o not_o his_o friendship_n yet_o his_o fidelity_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o very_a thing_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o render_v he_o and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o same_o equality_n with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v place_v below_o other_o we_o desire_v the_o favour_n the_o help_n the_o relief_n and_o counsel_n of_o our_o better_n all_o these_o jesus_n here_o teach_v we_o to_o afford_v with_o the_o same_o cheerfulness_n that_o we_o will_v expect_v they_o in_o their_o case_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o want_n of_o our_o kind_a assistance_n nay_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o particular_a what_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o these_o matter_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v to_o excuse_v himself_o by_o his_o ignorance_n and_o inability_n to_o apply_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o every_o action_n of_o his_o life_n i_o shall_v not_o name_v all_o the_o place_n where_o you_o may_v find_v such_o word_n as_o these_o that_o follow_v but_o only_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v have_v we_o so_o far_o from_o do_v evil_a to_o any_o man_n that_o he_o require_v we_o owe_v he_o nothing_o but_o only_o love_v and_o this_o debt_n we_o must_v be_v always_o pay_v and_o think_v ourselves_o debtor_n to_o all_o man_n not_o only_o to_o treat_v they_o civil_o and_o give_v they_o good_a word_n but_o to_o love_v they_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o love_n must_v teach_v we_o as_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n to_o put_v away_o all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n not_o to_o circumvent_v or_o go_v beyond_o our_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n not_o to_o lie_v to_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o defame_v he_o much_o less_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n in_o his_o body_n or_o good_n so_o to_o relieve_v his_o poverty_n to_o help_v forward_o his_o joy_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o sorrow_n to_o cover_v his_o defect_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a interpretation_n of_o his_o action_n to_o let_v our_o judgement_n of_o he_o incline_v to_o the_o more_o favourable_a side_n to_o mind_n what_o be_v lovely_a or_o grateful_a to_o other_o and_o what_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n to_o study_v thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n to_o compose_v and_o reconcile_v difference_n to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o those_o who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o make_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o any_o have_v offend_v we_o ready_o to_o forgive_v their_o fault_n to_o forbear_v revenge_n when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o requite_v a_o injury_n to_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n to_o bless_v those_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o overcome_v man_n hatred_n with_o benefit_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o those_o who_o use_v we_o despiteful_o and_o to_o be_v long-suffering_a when_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o his_o crime_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v true_o pious_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v they_o good_a above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o
unto_o they_o so_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o two_o 8._o every_o one_o of_o who_o he_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n ver_fw-la 11._o but_o he_o never_o use_v any_o flatter_a word_n towards_o they_o nor_o speak_v as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n who_o tri_v the_o heart_n nor_o carry_v on_o any_o design_n of_o covetousness_n or_o win_v of_o glory_n to_o himself_o nor_o will_v be_v in_o the_o least_o burdensome_a to_o they_o but_o be_v gentle_a among_o they_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v she_o own_o child_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o show_v i_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o speak_v with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v and_o with_o so_o much_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n none_o but_o their_o master_n ever_o preach_v or_o write_v with_o so_o divine_a a_o spirit_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n describe_v in_o such_o word_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o as_o prove_v the_o excellence_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o man_n they_o be_v in_o the_o iii._o john_n 31._o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v he_o who_o appear_v from_o heaven_n with_o such_o a_o divine_a authority_n who_o deliver_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o so_o rare_a a_o manner_n that_o one_o may_v see_v he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n must_v needs_o excel_v all_o other_o person_n in_o dignity_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o also_o who_o be_o of_o a_o earthly_a extraction_n bear_v like_o other_o man_n and_o can_v speak_v only_o like_o a_o man_n poor_a and_o low_a thing_n in_o comparison_n with_o those_o which_o that_o heavenly_a teacher_n deliver_v who_o i_o must_v needs_o again_o confess_v be_v far_o superior_a to_o i_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v above_o all_o prophet_n whatsoever_o who_o have_v more_o of_o the_o earth_n than_o of_o heaven_n in_o they_o that_o be_v know_v none_o of_o those_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n everlasting_a bliss_n nor_o can_v direct_v we_o in_o so_o short_a but_o plain_a and_o sure_o a_o way_n to_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v such_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o know_v his_o very_a mind_n have_v as_o certain_a a_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v of_o what_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o do_v no_o more_o but_o assent_n to_o god_n who_o word_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o particular_a commission_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o just_a after_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o witness_n 1_o john_n v._n 10._o s._n john_n add_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o this_o record_n which_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n john_n the_o baptist_n here_o say_v that_o he_o who_o do_v receive_v his_o testimony_n i._n e._n believe_v solemn_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v true_a from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o epistle_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o divineness_n of_o jesus_n his_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n and_o heavenly_a strain_n of_o his_o discourse_n his_o preach_v as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o father_n and_o know_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n above_o his_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o another_o like_o the_o prophet_n before_o he_o but_o as_o his_o own_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o that_o quality_n that_o he_o pretend_v so_o that_o they_o who_o receive_v he_o do_v but_o rely_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o their_o faith_n to_o he_o who_o hereby_o as_o well_o as_o other_o way_n persuade_v they_o that_o this_o be_v his_o son_n 2._o but_o then_o that_o which_o i_o main_o insist_v upon_o be_v this_o second_o consideration_n that_o his_o pure_a most_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n because_o this_o be_v part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o a_o person_n of_o his_o virtue_n who_o teach_v man_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n such_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o such_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o put_v such_o a_o open_a affront_n upon_o the_o one_o and_o such_o a_o abuse_n upon_o the_o other_o as_o to_o challenge_v this_o title_n and_o propound_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o quality_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o just_a and_o undoubted_a right_n to_o it_o he_o that_o come_v with_o so_o much_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n in_o all_o his_o other_o word_n and_o all_o his_o other_o action_n one_o can_v but_o conclude_v be_v as_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a this_o be_v certain_a he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o both_o before_o his_o suffering_n xuj_o matth._n 16_o 17._o ix_o mark_v 41._o and_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n xxiv_o luke_n 46._o and_o then_o to_o other_o also_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o as_o 1._o to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n four_o john_n 26._o then_o 2._o to_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n he_o open_v ix_o john_n 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o last_o he_o assert_v it_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o his_o judge_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o this_o very_a matter_n be_v bring_v in_o question_n yea_o when_o they_o adjure_v he_o by_o the_o true_a god_n and_o as_o he_o bear_v any_o respect_n to_o he_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o very_a truth_n in_o this_o thing_n now_o who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o all_o lie_v and_o every_o other_o vice_n and_o his_o whole_a life_n give_v such_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o perfect_a virtue_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o ground_v a_o charge_n upon_o against_o he_o but_o mere_o this_o profession_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v be_v silent_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o credible_a that_o a_o person_n of_o his_o integrity_n shall_v after_o so_o long_o speak_v truth_n now_o at_o the_o last_o be_v guilty_a of_o speak_v a_o lie_n and_o 2._o a_o lie_n of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o this_o by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v one_o he_o and_o a_o world_n of_o soul_n must_v be_v undo_v yea_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v it_o so_o often_o to_o so_o many_o person_n and_o that_o 4._o before_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o 5._o when_o they_o be_v desirous_a and_o very_a importunate_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n yea_o 6._o before_o god_n himself_o by_o who_o name_n he_o be_v solemn_o adjure_v to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o offend_v he_o in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n there_o be_v none_o sure_a who_o unstanding_n be_v sound_a or_o who_o conscience_n be_v not_o crack_v who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o fancy_n much_o less_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o person_n who_o innocence_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o false_a witness_n they_o can_v find_v man_n who_o care_v not_o for_o their_o own_o life_n can_v not_o be_v master_n of_o he_o shall_v now_o in_o such_o a_o serious_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n put_v such_o a_o horrid_a cheat_n upon_o it_o and_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n too_o upon_o a_o shameful_a gibbet_n as_o
remember_v that_o your_o baptism_n engage_v you_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o to_o become_v like_o he_o express_v that_o honour_n towards_o god_n that_o fear_v and_o that_o love_n of_o he_o which_o he_o require_v employ_v yourselves_o careful_o in_o all_o action_n of_o justice_n charity_n and_o sobriety_n yea_o be_v prepare_v cheerful_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o in_o do_v his_o bless_a will_n this_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o want_v this_o witness_n all_o other_o evidence_n of_o it_o will_v fail_v you_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o distrust_v this_o but_o the_o strong_a your_o confidence_n be_v without_o it_o the_o more_o gross_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o if_o you_o conclude_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o you_o find_v both_o these_o strong_o assert_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o the_o affirmative_a read_v two_o 29._o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a know_v you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o iii._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a for_o the_o negative_a read_v the_o follow_a word_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o for_o your_o encouragement_n to_o purify_v your_o soul_n remember_v that_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o doctrine_n secure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n we_o may_v say_v with_o a_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o psalmist_n do_v in_o his_o day_n twelve_o psal_n 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n his_o promise_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o value_v they_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_o refine_v and_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n cxix_o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o those_o metal_n be_v not_o free_a from_o dross_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v never_o so_o oft_o through_o the_o fining-pot_n than_o his_o promise_n be_v from_o all_o mixture_n of_o deceit_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o be_v secure_a they_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o it_o be_v as_o certain_o true_a that_o god_n will_v take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n as_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o say_v the_o one_o say_v the_o other_o too_o and_o he_o may_v be_v alike_o believe_v in_o both_o but_o then_o have_v these_o promise_n we_o must_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n seven_o 1._o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v you_o hear_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o i._n e._n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n v._n ephes_n 26._o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n i._n tit._n 14._o which_o if_o we_o study_v sincere_o than_o this_o water_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v part_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o this_o testimony_n give_v we_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o share_n in_o those_o eternal_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o lye_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o follow_a witness_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o jesus_n and_o make_v our_o acknowledgement_n to_o he_o in_o some_o such_o word_n as_o these_o a_o prayer_n i_o believe_v o_o lord_n not_o only_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v above_o all_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o into_o who_o hand_n the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n i_o admire_v the_o holiness_n of_o all_o thy_o precept_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o thy_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n thou_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n there_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v thy_o testimony_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v of_o thyself_o and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v testify_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n good_a lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n that_o as_o i_o see_v still_o further_a demonstration_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o perfect_a sanctity_n equity_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o thy_o law_n and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a life_n so_o i_o may_v feel_v my_o heart_n incline_v more_o and_o more_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o thou_o to_o obey_v thy_o will_n and_o to_o imitate_v thy_o example_n happy_a be_v those_o holy_a soul_n who_o have_v learn_v of_o thou_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o who_o heart_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v full_a of_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o immortality_n hereafter_o and_o of_o thy_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o desirable_a as_o to_o be_v holy_a even_o as_o thou_o who_o have_v call_v we_o art_n holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o end_n of_o our_o be_v and_o the_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o have_v thy_o image_n form_v in_o we_o in_o righteousness_n and_o sincere_a holiness_n imprint_v this_o sense_n deep_o o_o bless_a god_n in_o i_o and_o every_o christian_a heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o perpetual_a delight_n as_o well_o as_o our_o study_n to_o give_v thou_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o thy_o name_n to_o love_v thou_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n to_o preserve_v a_o holy_a fear_n of_o thou_o in_o our_o mind_n to_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o thou_o to_o hope_v in_o thy_o never-failing_a mercy_n and_o to_o rejoice_v evermore_o in_o thy_o love_n and_o that_o good_a hope_n which_o be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o o_o that_o we_o may_v never_o cease_v to_o testify_v our_o true_a love_n and_o honour_n and_o fear_v of_o thou_o with_o all_o other_o religious_a affection_n by_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o especial_o for_o the_o oblation_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v of_o himself_o to_o thou_o which_o love_n may_v it_o be_v publish_v with_o perpetual_a praise_n and_o thanks_o every_o where_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o add_v unto_o our_o love_n of_o thou_o a_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o all_o man_n that_o we_o may_v do_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o let_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o design_n desire_n word_n and_o action_n let_v it_o ever_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o make_v we_o due_o honour_n and_o observe_v our_o superior_n pity_v succour_n relieve_v and_o comfort_v all_o those_o who_o be_v below_o we_o and_o be_v just_a faithful_a and_o friendly_a to_o all_o other_o o_o that_o every_o man_n will_v speak_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v charitable_a in_o their_o judgement_n one_o of_o another_o meek_a and_o gentle_a in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o behaviour_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o to_o do_v good_a studious_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n forward_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o
not_o here_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n like_o we_o and_o that_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o separate_v that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a but_o something_o far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a viz._n that_o he_o be_v god_n son_n which_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n be_v no_o competent_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o water_n and_o blood_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o these_o witness_n here_o mention_v be_v only_a emblem_n and_o adumbration_n of_o these_o two_o grand_a proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o christ_n viz._n his_o purity_n and_o innocence_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o whole_a preach_n and_o life_n to_o which_o the_o water_n bear_v a_o resemblance_n and_o his_o constant_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n which_o be_v lively_o represent_v by_o that_o blood_n these_o two_o flow_v from_o he_o with_o such_o force_n that_o they_o have_v overspread_v the_o world_n with_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v the_o earth_n even_o like_a to_o the_o water_n which_o cover_v the_o sea_n 2._o the_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o they_o who_o by_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o count_v his_o blood_n a_o unholy_a thing_n x._o heb._n 29._o which_o expression_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o unreprovable_a witness_n to_o he_o for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o man_n who_o fall_v back_o to_o their_o old_a religion_n again_o and_o desert_a christianity_n make_v nothing_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n as_o for_o his_o resurrection_n they_o do_v not_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o that_o though_o so_o strong_o attest_v but_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o lie_v still_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o as_o for_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v at_o his_o death_n they_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o common_a blood_n so_o the_o word_n unholy_a may_v be_v take_v or_o rather_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o malefactor_n which_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v impure_a and_o unholy_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o sore_a punishment_n than_o the_o contemner_n of_o moses_n because_o these_o man_n in_o effect_n make_v jesus_n who_o be_v infinite_o great_a than_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a impostor_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n who_o have_v do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o the_o vile_a death_n they_o justify_v those_o that_o murder_v he_o and_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parallel_n place_n vi_fw-la hebr._n 6._o by_o disow_v he_o and_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v just_o put_v to_o death_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o office_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n again_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o treat_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o christian_n apostasy_n it_o renew_v the_o charge_n of_o imposture_n against_o jesus_n and_o put_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v to_o open_a shame_n they_o do_v as_o bad_a as_o public_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o that_o he_o deserve_v to_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o that_o infamous_a manner_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o cause_n such_o vilifier_n of_o jesus_n deserve_v to_o partake_v in_o that_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o adversary_n ver_fw-la 27._o that_o be_v those_o who_o actual_o crucify_a christ_n and_o now_o persecute_v his_o servant_n for_o they_o have_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o contempt_n and_o make_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o now_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o blood_n testify_v his_o innocence_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o other_o as_o well_o as_o by_o s._n john_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n and_o fall_v under_o such_o a_o heavy_a punishment_n who_o despise_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v no_o more_o move_v by_o it_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v common_a like_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o man_n nay_o relinquish_v he_o as_o if_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v profane_a like_o that_o of_o the_o malefactor_n who_o suffer_v with_o he_o this_o be_v their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o cast_v such_o a_o vile_a reflection_n on_o that_o blood_n which_o heretofore_o they_o think_v so_o powerful_a that_o thereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v persuade_v to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o once_o not_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o sacred_a but_o also_o most_o powerful_a to_o make_v man_n believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o this_o increase_v the_o sin_n and_o guilt_n of_o dishonour_v his_o blood_n by_o apostasy_n because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o force_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o it_o which_o by_o forsake_v the_o faith_n it_o confirm_v they_o make_v to_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n nor_o consideration_n at_o all_o moses_n his_o covenant_n and_o law_n be_v seal_v only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o yet_o those_o man_n suffer_v death_n without_o mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o observe_v who_o either_o fall_v away_o to_o other_o god_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n presumptuous_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o precept_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v say_v he_o what_o they_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v a_o much_o sore_a punishment_n sure_o who_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o much_o great_a person_n and_o by_o a_o more_o noble_a blood_n even_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n who_o do_v more_o than_o moses_n ever_o think_v of_o to_o attest_v what_o he_o deliver_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a for_o he_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o man_n shall_v prove_v more_o faithful_a to_o he_o and_o remain_v firm_a in_o his_o obedience_n at_o least_o not_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o despise_v he_o by_o reproach_v his_o precious_a blood_n now_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n they_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o such_o disrespect_n to_o it_o when_o they_o leave_v this_o religion_n nor_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o undervalue_a or_o rather_o scorn_v that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a contempt_n of_o it_o and_o be_v to_o suffer_v sore_o extreme_a sore_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o give_v no_o more_o reverence_n to_o his_o blood_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o engage_v their_o belief_n and_o make_v they_o constant_o adhere_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o witness_n that_o it_o bear_v to_o he_o which_o testimony_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n those_o apostate_n plain_o reject_v they_o become_v liable_a to_o a_o far_o heavy_a condemnation_n than_o any_o former_o can_v fall_v into_o for_o affront_a christ_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v his_o witness_n in_o short_a they_o who_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o blood_n as_o holy_a must_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o malefactor_n but_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v the_o sacredness_n of_o it_o which_o appear_v many_o way_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o criminal_a as_o the_o jew_n pretend_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o at_o his_o death_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o prayer_n i_o do_v again_o acknowledge_v thou_o o_o bless_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o behold_v thy_o glory_n shine_v through_o the_o black_a cloud_n of_o thy_o shameful_a suffering_n then_o thou_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o choose_v of_o god_n
the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n which_o have_v draw_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o and_o he_o promise_v short_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v more_o bright_o by_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o will_v draw_v also_o many_o such_o gentile_n as_o these_o to_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n to_o conclude_v this_o that_o which_o the_o above_o name_v jewish_a writer_n pretend_v in_o favour_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o appear_v and_o do_v his_o wonder_n in_o a_o age_n when_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n true_a of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o as_o he_o right_o note_v 63._o note_v sepher_n cosri_n par._n 1._o sect._n 63._o that_o learning_n still_o go_v along_o with_o the_o monarchy_n so_o it_o never_o be_v at_o a_o great_a height_n than_o in_o the_o great_a empire_n that_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o that_o empire_n when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v upon_o which_o account_n there_o can_v be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n in_o this_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n which_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o ignorant_a age_n nor_o in_o a_o obscure_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n nor_o in_o some_o blind_a corner_n of_o the_o country_n but_o open_o near_o a_o famous_a city_n for_o bethany_n be_v hard_a by_o jerusalem_n where_o there_o be_v professor_n of_o wisdom_n and_o in_o a_o time_n when_o man_n can_v easy_o distinguish_v between_o a_o real_a miracle_n and_o a_o mere_a delusion_n this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o have_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v who_o he_o be_v who_o miraculous_a work_n they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v and_o it_o be_v just_o mention_v to_o their_o eternal_a reproach_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o story_n twelve_o john_n 37._o that_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o for_o they_o can_v not_o with_o any_o colour_n ascribe_v they_o to_o any_o power_n but_o that_o of_o god_n who_o hereby_o tell_v they_o what_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v ii_o and_o true_o there_o can_v no_o good_a reason_n be_v give_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o shall_v be_v consider_v why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v spend_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o short_a history_n they_o have_v leave_v of_o his_o life_n in_o relate_v his_o miraculous_a work_n if_o they_o have_v not_o both_o know_v they_o to_o be_v evident_a and_o notorious_a thing_n which_o all_o the_o country_n can_v witness_v and_o likewise_o esteem_v they_o mighty_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n why_o else_o be_v they_o so_o large_a in_o describe_v his_o cure_n of_o several_a sort_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v contradict_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v careful_o heed_v and_o conclude_v likewise_o that_o if_o they_o be_v man_n will_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o they_o which_o belief_n if_o it_o be_v once_o root_v deep_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o apostle_n know_v very_o well_o will_v irresistible_o constrain_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v his_o word_n such_o authority_n which_o make_v they_o sink_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o possess_v they_o of_o our_o very_a soul_n and_o turn_v all_o other_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o they_o out_o of_o door_n a_o belief_n that_o our_o creator_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o mouth_n they_o be_v well_o aware_a that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n of_o this_o but_o that_o man_n may_v just_o doubt_v of_o so_o strange_a a_o report_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o the_o jew_n make_v that_o gentile_a king_n cosar_n discourse_n in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n call_v after_o his_o name_n that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o such_o familiarity_n and_o friendship_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o talk_v with_o they_o before_o we_o can_v believe_v this_o say_z he_o we_o must_v see_v prodigy_n and_o miracle_n and_o behold_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n invert_v by_o such_o astonish_a work_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v rest_v satisfy_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o all_o inferior_a creature_n will_v have_v society_n with_o such_o vile_a clay_n such_o contemptible_a dirt_n as_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o discourse_n with_o he_o declare_v how_o god_n demonstrate_v his_o presence_n with_o moses_n by_o mighty_a miracle_n see_v by_o all_o the_o people_n and_o by_o their_o enemy_n too_o which_o be_v the_o fit_a argument_n for_o god_n to_o use_v far_o beyond_o the_o little_a reason_n and_o dispute_n of_o philosopher_n even_o so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v to_o we_o that_o god_n be_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o or_o concern_v we_o by_o enumerate_v many_o of_o the_o mighty_a wonder_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n wonder_n that_o amaze_v all_o beholder_n and_o of_o which_o they_o can_v give_v no_o account_n but_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o speak_v by_o he_o as_o his_o son_n else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o so_o much_o exceed_v all_o the_o power_n of_o creature_n nay_o all_o that_o his_o own_o power_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o servant_n moses_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v in_o those_o day_n ask_v any_o great_a token_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o when_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n that_o be_v his_o resurrection_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v present_o and_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a in_o we_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v better_o attest_v than_o this_o truth_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v record_v we_o have_v they_o report_v from_o those_o that_o see_v they_o and_o that_o have_v all_o opportunity_n to_o examine_v they_o from_o those_o that_o behold_v more_o of_o they_o than_o they_o can_v number_v man_n of_o great_a fidelity_n and_o admirable_a virtue_n man_n that_o have_v no_o interest_n so_o great_a as_o this_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n whatsoever_o they_o lose_v by_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v demand_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o in_o every_o age_n and_o also_o work_v his_o wonder_n in_o every_o nation_n in_o every_o place_n before_o every_o particular_a man_n eye_n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a assurance_n than_o we_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n now_o how_o absurd_o unreasonable_a be_v he_o who_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o such_o a_o new_a descent_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n from_o heaven_n continual_o repeat_v and_o unless_o he_o may_v see_v he_o crucify_v afresh_o before_o his_o eye_n for_o man_n may_v as_o well_o disbelieve_v that_o part_n of_o the_o story_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o require_v that_o they_o may_v see_v all_o those_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o indignity_n which_o we_o read_v of_o act_v over_o again_o upon_o our_o saviour_n perpetual_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o very_a mention_n of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v horrible_a so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v it_o will_v destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o something_o upon_o report_n and_o that_o be_v one_o sure_a way_n of_o convey_v the_o notice_n of_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o know_v and_o thing_n so_o make_v know_v if_o the_o witness_n be_v good_a be_v account_v by_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v as_o sufficient_a a_o ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o in_o the_o most_o considerable_a action_n of_o humane_a life_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o see_v feel_a and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v let_v we_o therefore_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v there_o be_v no_o exception_n as_o you_o may_v hear_v more_o before_o i_o have_v do_v that_o lie_v against_o their_o
simple_a word_n more_o than_o all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o scatter_v in_o the_o vast_a volume_n of_o the_o philosopher_n nay_o they_o advance_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o call_v man_n to_o the_o noble_a degree_n of_o purity_n for_o they_o cleanse_v and_o scour_v they_o from_o all_o filthiness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o advance_v the_o business_n of_o holy_a live_n to_o such_o a_o pitch_n that_o some_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v so_o good_a and_o what_o do_v they_o do_v now_o how_o do_v they_o overcome_v this_o objection_n this_o be_v the_o great_a marvel_n of_o all_o and_o give_v their_o testimony_n a_o mighty_a force_n they_o show_v by_o their_o own_o example_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a this_o say_v lactantius_n make_v the_o philosopher_n miscarry_v in_o their_o design_n that_o though_o they_o speak_v well_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o live_v as_o they_o teach_v for_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v example_n than_o word_n because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o talk_v and_o hard_o to_o do_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o and_o his_o apostle_n convince_v man_n by_o their_o action_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v one_o that_o teach_v they_o they_o may_v follow_v one_o that_o go_v before_o they_o they_o guide_v they_o by_o their_o foot_n and_o not_o only_o by_o their_o tongue_n they_o lead_v their_o hearer_n the_o way_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n nay_o they_o refuse_v sometime_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o upright_a meaning_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o worldly_a design_n in_o their_o head_n so_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v live_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o expect_a maintenance_n from_o they_o yet_o he_o choose_v to_o preach_v free_o and_o make_v the_o gospel_n without_o charge_n that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o easy_a passage_n into_o their_o heart_n 1_o cor._n ix_o 12.18_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v at_o thessalonica_n also_o where_o he_o wrought_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_v night_n and_o day_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o they_o not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o but_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n unto_o they_o to_o follow_v he_o 2_o thess_n iii._o 8_o 9_o and_o such_o be_v his_o practice_n you_o hear_v before_o at_z ephesus_z xx_o act._n 34._o so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v take_v up_o this_o generous_a resolution_n at_o the_o very_a first_o which_o he_o continue_v every_o where_o not_o to_o make_v the_o small_a advantage_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n it_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o convert_v soul_n he_o need_v not_o have_v labour_v also_o for_o his_o live_n but_o expect_v food_n from_o those_o who_o he_o feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o to_o make_v his_o ministry_n unexceptionable_a and_o to_o show_v he_o intend_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o belief_n in_o jesus_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o support_v himself_o by_o their_o contribution_n but_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n provide_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o other_o too_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o ephesian_a elder_n who_o be_v instrument_n with_o he_o of_o their_o salvation_n can_v there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o what_o can_v he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n to_o win_v disciple_n to_o his_o master_n and_o can_v he_o doubt_v think_v you_o of_o his_o power_n to_o reward_v he_o for_o all_o his_o labour_n he_o be_v no_o fool_n it_o be_v plain_a but_o understand_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o we_o all_o what_o shall_v make_v he_o then_o neglect_v all_o other_o interest_n and_o bend_v his_o mind_n whole_o to_o serve_v jesus_n such_o noble_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o unlikely_a of_o all_o other_o to_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v who_o only_a business_n it_o be_v to_o take_v pain_n that_o they_o may_v give_v to_o other_o and_o man_n of_o such_o wisdom_n will_v not_o have_v take_v all_o that_o pain_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o mere_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v get_v nothing_o by_o preach_v it_o but_o stripe_n imprisonment_n infamy_n reproach_n and_o perhaps_o lose_v their_o life_n to_o the_o bargain_n and_o what_o shall_v make_v man_n so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o blood_n think_v you_o ii_o that_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n their_o sharp_a suffering_n the_o blood_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n come_v that_o be_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v preach_v by_o their_o ministry_n no_o soon_o do_v they_o appear_v but_o all_o the_o world_n with_o its_o whole_a power_n arm_v itself_o against_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n oppose_v and_o persecute_v they_o so_o when_o they_o flee_v into_o other_o country_n the_o philosopher_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n set_v their_o wit_n against_o they_o and_o summon_v all_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o art_n of_o reason_v to_o dispute_v this_o new_a doctrine_n out_o of_o door_n to_o who_o assistance_n come_v the_o sophister_n and_o rhetorician_n who_o employ_v all_o their_o quirk_n and_o their_o eloquence_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v ridiculous_a nor_o do_v the_o magician_n and_o juggler_n with_o all_o the_o daemon_n the_o then_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n forget_v to_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o their_o might_n but_o excite_a king_n and_o precedent_n and_o magistrate_n to_o exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n not_o only_o against_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o religion_n but_o against_o their_o follower_n the_o edict_n of_o prince_n thunder_v out_o nothing_o but_o confiscation_n proscription_n banishment_n imprisonment_n rod_n axe_n strappado_n cross_n fire_n wild-beast_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v man_n that_o hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n xv_o acts._n 26._o man_n set_v forth_o appoint_v unto_o death_n as_o those_o that_o fight_v with_o wild-beast_n and_o make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n 1_o cor._n four_o 9_o even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o labour_v work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v god_n for_o they_o we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o as_o they_o be_v long_o thus_o vile_o use_v and_o destine_v to_o death_n so_o at_o last_o every_o one_o of_o they_o together_o with_o other_o great_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n actual_o suffer_v death_n in_o justification_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n s._n steven_n lead_v the_o way_n who_o be_v call_v the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o he_o xxii_o act_n 20._o and_o he_o that_o call_v he_o so_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o name_n xxi_o 13._o nay_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n steven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enrage_a enemy_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o too_o and_o begin_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o as_o you_o may_v read_v there_o xxii_o 23._o and_o both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o he_o be_v persecute_v with_o such_o violent_a and_o bitter_a zeal_n that_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v over_o and_o over_o again_o for_o his_o master_n cause_n which_o make_v he_o say_v when_o he_o give_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v in_o death_n often_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 23_o 25._o and_o protest_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 31._o and_o in_o another_o that_o he_o be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n and_o that_o death_n wrought_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v other_o live_v 2_o cor._n four_o 11_o 12._o more_o than_o this_o you_o find_v in_o
visible_a shape_n while_o he_o live_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o his_o own_o follower_n as_o the_o learned_a mr._n pocock_n assure_v we_o who_o make_v any_o mention_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o pigeon_n which_o as_o we_o common_o tell_v the_o tale_n be_v wont_a to_o fly_v to_o his_o ear_n as_o if_o it_o whisper_v some_o revelation_n to_o he_o there_o be_v not_o that_o small_a imitation_n of_o what_o be_v record_v of_o our_o saviour_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o such_o glorious_a body_n see_v descend_v on_o he_o as_o that_o which_o come_v down_o like_o a_o dove_n and_o crown_v our_o saviour_n head_n the_o heaven_n never_o open_v to_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o transfigure_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n where_o be_v the_o book_n that_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n he_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o alcoran_n more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v with_o miracle_n but_o with_o arms._n and_o though_o his_o follower_n afterward_o pretend_v that_o he_o do_v work_v miracle_n yet_o they_o never_o pretend_v they_o be_v do_v frequent_o and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o useless_a and_o their_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o at_o all_o rely_v upon_o they_o nor_o think_v he_o prove_v his_o prophecy_n by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o news_n of_o any_o blindman_n eye_n that_o he_o open_v or_o of_o his_o make_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v or_o cleanse_v a_o poor_a leper_n much_o less_o of_o a_o deadman_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o of_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v by_o his_o follower_n which_o we_o be_v sure_a from_o eye-witness_n our_o lord_n do_v and_o give_v those_o that_o testify_v it_o power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o wonder_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n in_o holiness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n what_o a_o sink_n of_o dirty_a stuff_n be_v his_o alcoran_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o high_a that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o thought_n to_o propound_v to_o his_o follower_n his_o heaven_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o sensual_a paradise_n but_o as_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o taste_n of_o any_o spiritual_a delight_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o more_o sense_n of_o they_o than_o a_o swine_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o impure_a lascivious_a beast_n himself_o who_o have_v seventeen_o wife_n beside_o concubine_n and_o not_o content_a with_o these_o take_v another_o man_n wife_n the_o wife_n of_o his_o servant_n zaid_n and_o pretend_v a_o revelation_n for_o it_o which_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o say_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o well_o please_v he_o shall_v have_v she_o but_o take_v it_o ill_o he_o have_v abstain_v so_o long_o from_o she_o out_o of_o fear_n what_o the_o world_n will_v say_v whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v fear_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o brute_n but_o such_o a_o book_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o mere_a heap_n or_o dunghill_n rather_o of_o filthy_a nonsense_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v further_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o blood_n we_o can_v find_v none_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o man_n which_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n for_o his_o business_n be_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o opposer_n rather_o than_o to_o give_v his_o own_o as_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o sword_n be_v his_o principal_a weapon_n to_o subdue_v man_n to_o his_o belief_n he_o do_v not_o persuade_v they_o by_o argument_n but_o compel_v they_o to_o yield_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n go_v say_v he_o in_o the_o nineteeen_o section_n of_o the_o alcoran_n and_o kill_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o liar_n like_o the_o first_o deceiver_n of_o all_o so_o that_o to_o save_v their_o body_n rather_o than_o their_o soul_n his_o neighbour_n find_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o yoke_n do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n use_v any_o such_o violence_n do_v he_o come_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v yield_v your_o understanding_n or_o your_o throat_n no_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o he_o will_v not_o let_v his_o apostle_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v any_o body_n though_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n upon_o they_o he_o never_o do_v any_o miracle_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o small_a live_a creature_n though_o it_o will_v have_v be_v recompense_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o noble_a cure_n that_o he_o wrought_v for_o their_o owner_n it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o that_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n cut_v off_o but_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o defence_n he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o will_v not_o kill_v the_o sheep_n but_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o this_o we_o commemorate_v perpetual_o to_o his_o eternal_a praise_n whereas_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v leave_v no_o other_o memory_n but_o that_o he_o be_v more_o like_o a_o wolf_n than_o a_o shepherd_n for_o he_o come_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o worry_v and_o destroy_v but_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v so_o much_o regard_n as_o to_o be_v thus_o serious_o confute_v be_v not_o all_o this_o say_v rather_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o excellence_n of_o our_o own_o religion_n than_o to_o disprove_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o who_o great_a wisdom_n be_v that_o he_o choose_v to_o begin_v to_o make_v his_o proselyte_n and_o plant_v his_o religion_n among_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a people_n who_o be_v more_o like_a beast_n i_o tell_v you_o than_o men._n if_o they_o have_v be_v man_n of_o any_o understanding_n one_o can_v imagine_v how_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v credit_n to_o such_o ill_a contrive_a tale_n as_o those_o which_o he_o invent_v but_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o his_o own_o follower_n that_o the_o people_n of_o mecca_n a_o place_n famous_a for_o his_o tomb_n at_o this_o day_n can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v but_o be_v perfect_o ignorant_a nay_o mahomet_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o a_o illiterate_a nation_n which_o they_o expound_v of_o the_o arabian_n about_o mecca_n who_o be_v not_o people_n of_o the_o book_n as_o they_o call_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n but_o as_o ignorant_a as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n say_v one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n have_v never_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o writing_n or_o of_o cast_v account_n which_o show_v how_o vast_o different_a the_o beginning_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v from_o those_o of_o we_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o polite_a people_n upon_o earth_n as_o that_o be_v to_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o stupid_a the_o greek_n and_o roman_n soon_o see_v their_o country_n fill_v with_o this_o new_a doctrine_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o philosopher_n or_o orator_n to_o stop_v its_o progress_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n among_o those_o wild_a arabian_n and_o those_o philosopher_n who_o arise_v afterward_o of_o this_o sect_n be_v ashamed_a it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o alcoran_n so_o destitute_a they_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o support_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o book_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o thence_o to_o gain_v some_o authority_n to_o it_o there_o say_v the_o saracen_n in_o theodorus_n abucara_n christ_n write_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o send_v you_o a_o prophet_n call_v mahomet_n but_o christian_n have_v blot_v it_o out_o of_o their_o book_n for_o he_o they_o fancy_n be_v the_o paraclet_n who_o our_o saviour_n promise_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n they_o bestow_v upon_o this_o impostor_n in_o their_o writing_n who_o pretend_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o come_n as_o many_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o lxi_o chapter_n of_o the_o alcoran_n domin_n alcoran_n hacksp_n dialog_n de_fw-fr passione_n domin_n which_o show_v how_o hard_o they_o be_v put_v to_o their_o shift_n when_o they_o fly_v to_o we_o for_o refuge_n and_o when_o ignorance_n be_v the_o great_a security_n and_o support_v to_o their_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o as_o our_o religion_n be_v propagate_v among_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a nation_n by_o the_o most_o illiterate_a man_n
man_n in_o former_a time_n but_o have_v not_o such_o strength_n to_o enforce_v it_o bless_a be_v god_n shall_v we_o all_o say_v a_o prayer_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o any_o people_n he_o have_v show_v we_o himself_o his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n israel_n have_v not_o see_v his_o glory_n so_o as_o it_o shine_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o for_o his_o power_n and_o may_v they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o now_o govern_v we_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a covenant_n found_v upon_o a_o better_a blood_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o also_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o more_o powerful_a spirit_n bless_a be_v his_o goodness_n that_o our_o eye_n read_v and_o our_o ear_n hear_v those_o thing_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v they_o for_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o o_o bless_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o you_o angel_n of_o his_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o all_o you_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o praise_v he_o all_o you_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o glorious_a light_n who_o have_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o shine_v throughout_o the_o world_n praise_v the_o father_n almighty_a praise_v his_o eternal_a word_n praise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v make_v our_o faith_n to_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n praise_v he_o for_o the_o incarnation_n the_o life_n the_o death_n the_o resurrection_n the_o ascension_n and_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v we_o strong_a consolation_n by_o that_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n which_o throughout_o all_o these_o mean_n he_o have_v settle_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o marvellous_a love_n to_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n and_o by_o a_o amaze_a virtue_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o make_v we_o who_o be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o this_o love_n to_o be_v very_o sensible_a how_o great_a it_o be_v which_o have_v not_o only_o call_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o make_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a by_o so_o many_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n let_v our_o soul_n never_o cease_v to_o show_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o virtue_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n let_v our_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o who_o out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v we_o who_o be_v not_o his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o o_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v grow_v exceed_o and_o be_v deep_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n so_o we_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o it_o with_o the_o most_o assure_a confidence_n and_o stand_v unshaken_a and_o immovable_a in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v difference_v we_o from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o clearness_n of_o that_o light_n which_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a faith_n so_o help_v we_o by_o thy_o grace_n to_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o all_o other_o by_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o by_o the_o upright_a action_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n o_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christian_n may_v so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o see_v their_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o heavenly_a father_n o_o that_o it_o may_v disperse_v the_o darkness_n which_o over-spreads_a so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o imposture_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n o_o that_o his_o dominion_n may_v reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n let_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o desert_a place_n kneel_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n lick_v the_o dust_n let_v all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n adore_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n do_v he_o service_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n a_o holy_a ambition_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o error_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v thy_o sacred_a truth_n plant_v thy_o gospel_n where_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v and_o replant_v it_o where_o it_o have_v be_v root_v out_o and_o give_v we_o grace_v who_o have_v long_o be_v thy_o own_o vineyard_n to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o good_a fruit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o may_v convince_v jew_n turk_n and_o all_o other_o infidel_n that_o thou_o be_v among_o we_o and_o that_o jesus_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n and_o praise_n among_o all_o mankind_n and_o throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n x._o other_o necessary_a use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o great_a skill_n require_v to_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n some_o we_o must_v have_v and_o it_o be_v as_o palpable_a that_o this_o be_v incomparable_o the_o most_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a but_o pay_v some_o respect_n and_o ceremony_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o tully_n when_o he_o define_v religion_n to_o some_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a nature_n which_o we_o call_v divine_a though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o god_n it_o become_v they_o to_o have_v yet_o they_o know_v a_o god_n must_v be_v have_v and_o must_v be_v worship_v their_o own_o mind_n teach_v they_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o admirable_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o all_o natural_o conclude_v must_v have_v have_v some_o most_o wise_a and_o mighty_a builder_n but_o what_o respect_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v which_o will_v be_v please_v to_o he_o they_o be_v very_o uncertain_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o various_a way_n they_o have_v invent_v to_o express_v their_o devotion_n they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v some_o thing_n by_o the_o instinct_n inspiration_n or_o apparition_n of_o their_o go_n that_o which_o pure_a natural_a reason_n dictate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v simple_a and_o unmixed_a in_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v mere_o to_o that_o it_o have_v ever_o resolve_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o as_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o god_n so_o he_o be_v best_o please_v with_o they_o in_o we_o and_o they_o that_o addict_v themselves_o to_o resemble_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v obtain_v his_o favour_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o notable_a say_n both_o in_o heathen_a and_o christian_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v say_v and_o acknowledge_v man_n will_v offend_v against_o these_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o what_o will_v make_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o who_o they_o have_v reason_n
word_n as_o these_o lay_v not_o up_o your_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o luxurious_a be_v tell_v that_o he_o who_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n and_o the_o proud_a be_v tell_v that_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v the_o angry_a be_v exhort_v when_o one_o cheek_n be_v smite_v to_o turn_v the_o other_o they_o that_o live_v in_o discord_n be_v teach_v to_o love_v their_o enemy_n the_o superstitious_a be_v instruct_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o to_o the_o curious_a it_o be_v say_v continual_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o last_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v read_v throughout_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v cheerful_o hear_v with_o great_a veneration_n if_o after_o so_o much_o blood_n such_o fire_n so_o many_o crucifixion_n of_o martyr_n the_o church_n be_v grow_v more_o fertile_a and_o have_v propagate_v itself_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n if_o man_n be_v every_o where_o so_o convert_v to_o god_n that_o every_o day_n all_o mankind_n answer_v almost_o with_o one_o voice_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v we_o drowsy_o still_o continue_v in_o a_o sottish_a unbelief_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o excuse_n of_o such_o soul_n as_o have_v receive_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o marvellous_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n and_o such_o evident_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v no_o fancy_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o entertain_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o but_o when_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n choose_v to_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o will_v be_v guide_v mere_o by_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v a_o revelation_n come_v from_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v entertain_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n want_v and_o wish_v for_o and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o resolution_n of_o their_o doubt_n nor_o certain_a direction_n how_o to_o please_v god_n who_o they_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v in_o this_o the_o christian_a religion_n give_v we_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o propound_v nothing_o to_o our_o practice_n but_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n ever_o say_v be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v and_o take_v for_o the_o most_o excellent_a piety_n as_o for_o that_o which_o it_o propound_v to_o our_o belief_n it_o be_v all_o make_v credible_a by_o this_o one_o great_a truth_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o number_n of_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o such_o a_o person_n teach_v either_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o by_o those_o who_o he_o inspire_v and_o send_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o reasonable_a as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n than_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o no_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o sin_n against_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o testify_v that_o they_o call_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o clear_a and_o the_o most_o powerful_a evidence_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o moses_n have_v no_o more_o testimony_n from_o god_n than_o you_o have_v hear_v we_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n who_o have_v more_o and_o great_a witness_n that_o he_o not_o only_o come_v from_o god_n but_o be_v go_v to_o god_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o therefore_o fourteen_o exod._n ult_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n so_o let_v it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o now_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n for_o this_o very_a end_n be_v these_o word_n write_v by_o s._n john_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v on_o his_o name_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o three_o 23._o if_o we_o do_v the_o former_a we_o shall_v see_v a_o evident_a consequence_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v every_o word_n that_o he_o say_v with_o affectionate_a reverence_n and_o to_o let_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v concern_v he_o into_o our_o very_a heart_n so_o that_o we_o fear_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n almighty_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o those_o who_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o office_n only_o but_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o have_v assume_v our_o flesh_n therein_o reign_v lord_n of_o all_o for_o ever_o for_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v so_o credible_o witness_v to_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n they_o that_o report_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o pious_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v invent_v they_o nay_o the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o they_o publish_v they_o quit_v they_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n for_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o by_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o his_o great_a dignity_n and_o the_o high_a honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o to_o possess_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o ardent_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_o subject_a unto_o his_o will_n and_o be_v there_o not_o great_a reason_n if_o we_o believe_v what_o these_o witness_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v apply_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o by_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a and_o by_o abstain_v from_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o evil_a think_v what_o jesus_n be_v and_o then_o resolve_v with_o yourselves_o what_o regard_n be_v due_a to_o his_o word_n will_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o do_v not_o mind_n what_o he_o read_v who_o can_v with_o any_o face_n call_v he_o lord_n lord_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o and_o not_o do_v those_o thing_n what_o a_o madness_n be_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v our_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o call_v we_o to_o a_o severe_a account_n for_o our_o neglect_n of_o his_o will_n what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v recommend_v chastity_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n to_o our_o affection_n together_o with_o mercifulness_n meekness_n peaceableness_n poverty_n or_o contentedness_n of_o spirit_n the_o humility_n of_o little_a child_n say_v in_o god_n providence_n and_o such_o like_a virtue_n if_o this_o will_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v preach_v they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o most_o amiable_a quality_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o nor_o inherit_v his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o these_o his_o word_n do_v not_o his_o sermon_n teach_v we_o these_o lesson_n and_o if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n do_v he_o not_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o joy_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v we_o question_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n do_v not_o the_o same_o witness_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n testify_v withal_o that_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o god_n will_v and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o will_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o why_o do_v we_o not_o serious_o believe_v it_o then_o let_v i_o ask_v again_o
study_n and_o labour_n with_o these_o the_o devil_n bait_v his_o hook_n to_o catch_v soul_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o bite_v at_o one_o will_v be_v nibble_v at_o another_o they_o that_o be_v not_o tempt_v by_o the_o first_o to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n fornication_n and_o such_o like_a filthiness_n feel_v the_o second_o perhaps_o incline_v they_o to_o covetousness_n and_o the_o sordid_a love_n of_o money_n with_o a_o thirst_n and_o greediness_n of_o another_o kind_n or_o if_o they_o can_v escape_v and_o despise_v these_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o humour_n of_o prodigality_n and_o affectation_n of_o vainglory_n or_o ambition_n of_o dignity_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o emulation_n envy_n and_o other_o dangerous_a vice_n as_o the_o african_a beast_n which_o some_o write_v of_o be_v catch_v with_o music_n and_o suffer_v its_o foot_n to_o be_v fetter_v while_o it_o listen_v to_o the_o lesson_n that_o be_v play_v to_o it_o so_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n let_v their_o soul_n be_v ensnare_v and_o lead_v into_o a_o miserable_a captivity_n by_o the_o enchant_a voice_n of_o pleasure_n riches_n or_o glory_n whilst_o they_o harken_v to_o the_o bewitch_a melody_n which_o some_o of_o these_o court_n they_o withal_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o mighty_a hunter_n net_n and_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o he_o that_o lurk_v for_o soul_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wise_a charmer_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o most_o of_o man_n and_o to_o convey_v the_o sense_n of_o better_a thing_n into_o they_o all_o the_o philosophy_n and_o learning_n that_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o former_a age_n can_v never_o obtain_v such_o numerous_a cheerful_a and_o obedient_a auditor_n as_o the_o siren_n song_n which_o these_o three_o sing_v in_o man_n care_n have_v always_o sound_a when_o the_o world_n therefore_o by_o that_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n i_o 21._o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n direct_v and_o dispose_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o those_o dangerous_a rock_n on_o which_o they_o split_v themselves_o who_o listen_v to_o those_o deceitful_a song_n now_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v he_o pull_v our_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o net_n and_o by_o his_o far_a more_o powerful_a charm_n so_o stop_v our_o ear_n to_o those_o enchantment_n that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o they_o any_o more_o it_o seem_v a_o foolish_a thing_n indeed_o to_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o where_o this_o simple_a faith_n prevail_v it_o do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v before_o for_o it_o give_v they_o a_o new_a understanding_n and_o save_v they_o from_o perish_v by_o make_v they_o account_v it_o the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o glory_n and_o treasure_n to_o follow_v jesus_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v the_o world_n they_o see_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o if_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o we_o must_v at_o last_o leave_v they_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o so_o those_o three_o heavenly_a witness_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o who_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o melodious_a so_o it_o be_v most_o powerful_a to_o disenchant_v we_o and_o to_o preserve_v those_o who_o receive_v their_o testimony_n from_o all_o the_o bewitch_a temptation_n of_o those_o other_o three_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n nay_o here_o be_v two_o three_o of_o infinite_o great_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o prevail_v with_o we_o than_o all_o that_o the_o world_n trinity_n can_v offer_v to_o we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o open_v our_o ear_n and_o diligent_o listen_v to_o their_o voice_n and_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o listen_v when_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n call_v to_o we_o so_o gracious_o when_o the_o word_n open_v his_o secret_n to_o we_o and_o the_o holy-ghost_n proclaim_v such_o a_o abundant_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n the_o spirit_n they_o also_o with_o one_o consent_n conspire_v with_o those_o and_o all_o together_o sing_v this_o new_a song_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v this_o one_o note_n of_o they_o more_o ravish_v than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o world_n infatuate_v its_o follower_n withal_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v speak_v any_o thing_n more_o move_v in_o our_o ear_n than_o this_o which_o again_o and_o again_o salute_v they_o with_o new_a joy_n for_o what_o will_v you_o have_v they_o say_v will_v it_o please_v you_o to_o hear_v that_o infinite_a goodness_n love_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n stand_v open_a to_o we_o and_o show_v we_o their_o glory_n that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v we_o up_o thither_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n equal_a with_o the_o angel_n to_o hear_v their_o song_n and_o join_v with_o that_o celestial_a choir_n behold_v they_o be_v all_o include_v in_o this_o one_o sentence_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o sweet_a air_n that_o can_v touch_v our_o ear_n this_o we_o can_v never_o be_v weary_a to_o hear_v this_o strike_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o so_o grateful_o that_o we_o can_v but_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v that_o again_o and_o therefore_o after_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v blessed_v our_o ear_n with_o this_o joyful_a sound_n here_o be_v three_o more_o that_o take_v it_o up_o and_o repeat_v it_o to_o we_o with_o the_o strong_a assurance_n that_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o often_o we_o listen_v to_o they_o and_o lend_v they_o our_o attention_n the_o more_o frequent_o i_o mean_v we_o think_v upon_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o more_o deaf_a shall_v we_o grow_v to_o all_o the_o sinful_a allurement_n of_o this_o world_n how_o invite_v soever_o before_o they_o have_v be_v for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o real_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o very_a understanding_n of_o this_o one_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n than_o in_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o worldly_a man_n what_o be_v there_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v in_o all_o their_o sensuality_n comparable_a to_o the_o rational_a gust_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o one_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_v son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v what_o riches_n be_v there_o to_o be_v equal_v with_o this_o treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v his_o own_o son_n upon_o we_o what_o honour_n like_v to_o this_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v you_o hear_v any_o thing_n so_o delicious_a as_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n two_o rev._n 7._o be_v there_o ever_o any_o jewel_n so_o precious_a as_o the_o inestimable_a gift_n wherewithal_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v enrich_v the_o church_n what_o music_n be_v there_o fit_a to_o bear_v a_o part_n with_o those_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n that_o it_o inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n withal_o do_v it_o not_o even_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o pious_a man_n to_o think_v of_o they_o though_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o like_a in_o these_o day_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o this_o world_n that_o taste_v like_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n that_o jesus_n have_v pour_v out_o unto_o we_o what_o peace_n do_v it_o speak_v to_o we_o like_o that_o which_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o or_o what_o power_n be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o this_o world_n temptation_n that_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o say_v come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o xxii_o rev._n 17._o certain_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n so_o fortify_v so_o encourage_v by_o all_o these_o witness_n we_o may_v easy_o tread_v the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o make_v its_o most_o mighty_a temptation_n crouch_v to_o we_o whereas_o now_o for_o want_v of_o this_o solid_a faith_n we_o
commandment_n which_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v spoil_v his_o soul_n by_o follow_v divers_a lust_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v easy_a that_o he_o think_v they_o insupportable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v comply_v withal_o but_o when_o he_o have_v recover_v himself_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o supply_n of_o these_o new_a and_o heavenly_a principle_n they_o become_v to_o the_o very_a same_o man_n not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a this_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o this_o burden_n it_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o not_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o same_o yoke_n with_o jesus_n it_o natural_o make_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n who_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o shall_v we_o complain_v of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v the_o business_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n best_a belove_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v too_o grievous_a a_o accusation_n of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o after_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n he_o shall_v instant_o quench_v it_o all_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o heaviness_n by_o a_o number_n of_o such_o severe_a and_o intolerable_a commandment_n as_o no_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o and_o not_o be_v melancholy_a and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v they_o not_o all_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v afford_v we_o be_v we_o not_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n can_v make_v we_o why_o for_o shame_n then_o what_o a_o reproach_n be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v sigh_v and_o groan_n look_v four_o and_o sad_a as_o if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o carry_v when_o he_o have_v rather_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o both_o to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v he_o under_o a_o easy_a load_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o will_v be_v our_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n so_o will_v be_v our_o strength_n now_o how_o can_v there_o be_v great_a evidence_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v than_o these_o six_o witness_n have_v give_v we_o they_o full_o satisfy_v our_o understanding_n they_o make_v it_o complete_o rational_a to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o faith_n thus_o beget_v and_o stand_v on_o such_o sure_a foundation_n give_v we_o a_o very_a great_a strength_n courage_n cheerfulness_n and_o spirit_n make_v difficult_a thing_n become_v easy_a harsh_a thing_n become_v sweet_a and_o the_o most_o tedious_a stay_v in_o this_o world_n comfortable_a by_o present_v we_o and_o that_o so_o strong_o with_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o faith_n you_o see_v rest_n upon_o these_o six_o column_n upon_o these_o two_o row_n of_o pillar_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v on_o the_o one_o side_n stand_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_z the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o lay_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v support_v any_o weight_n and_o never_o let_v we_o groan_v much_o less_o break_v under_o its_o load_n all_o thing_n be_v east_n as_o well_o as_o possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o seneca_n i_o remember_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o hard_a but_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v master_v it_o and_o make_v it_o familiar_a by_o constant_a thought_n and_o pain_n about_o it_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n so_o natural_a but_o some_o by_o labour_n have_v restrain_v they_o and_o make_v the_o forbearance_n of_o they_o easy_a and_o none_o again_o so_o unnatural_a but_o by_o the_o like_a daily_a practice_n and_o attention_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o delightful_a use_n of_o they_o as_o some_o have_v keep_v long_o and_o tedious_a fast_n other_o perpetual_a silence_n and_o have_v live_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v example_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n and_o we_o see_v instance_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o those_o who_o learn_v to_o walk_v and_o dance_v upon_o rope_n to_o work_v with_o their_o foot_n and_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o excessive_a depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n alone_o when_o it_o buckle_v itself_o to_o the_o business_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v such_o difficult_a thing_n with_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o remain_v utter_o unable_a to_o take_v any_o contentment_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n precept_n though_o it_o be_v exalt_v by_o faith_n and_o a_o faith_n so_o strong_a as_o these_o six_o witness_n if_o we_o attend_v will_v work_v in_o we_o may_v thing_n to_o which_o nature_n be_v not_o incline_v be_v accomplish_v at_o last_o and_o become_v habitual_a and_o we_o think_v god_n too_o severe_a to_o expect_v from_o we_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n as_o all_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n be_v and_o shall_v a_o weak_a power_n master_v those_o hard_a and_o unnatural_a task_n and_o a_o power_n strong_a than_o all_o other_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o in_o themselves_o most_o natural_a commandment_n it_o can_v but_o put_v a_o consider_a person_n into_o a_o little_a indignation_n to_o hear_v man_n complain_v of_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o christ_n yoke_n when_o they_o lie_v more_o troublesome_a and_o unmerciful_a burden_n upon_o themselves_o without_o any_o murmur_a how_o can_v one_o see_v man_n without_o some_o impatience_n contend_v with_o swift_a horse_n and_o endeavour_v to_o outrun_v they_o and_o yet_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o race_n of_o god_n commandment_n shall_v any_o man_n persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n as_o it_o be_v to_o work_v with_o his_o foot_n or_o go_v upon_o his_o hand_n shall_v they_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o business_n to_o bend_v their_o will_n to_o god_n when_o we_o see_v their_o body_n make_v as_o supple_a as_o wax_v that_o they_o may_v wreathe_v they_o about_o at_o pleasure_n can_v it_o be_v half_a so_o troublesome_a to_o lay_v a_o bridle_n on_o our_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v never_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o o_o man_n where_o be_v thy_o reason_n what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o groane_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o can_v make_v a_o sport_n of_o far_o more_o grievous_a thing_n thy_o own_o mind_n may_v teach_v thou_o better_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o its_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o what_o may_v not_o god_n expect_v from_o the_o faith_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o far_o more_o powerful_a principle_n and_o have_v make_v man_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n endure_v torture_n and_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n when_o it_o be_v much_o weak_a than_o our_o faith_n need_v now_o be_v i_o will_v engage_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o use_v himself_o frequent_o to_o ponder_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n and_o persuade_v himself_o full_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o will_v account_v it_o a_o small_a business_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n as_o jesus_n do_v he_o will_v never_o complain_v that_o he_o must_v refrain_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v he_o to_o do_v he_o will_v esteem_v it_o a_o excessive_a pleasure_n for_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v power_n to_o help_v we_o &_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v assistant_n to_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o because_o by_o this_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o of_o a_o noble_a family_n delicate_o educate_v and_o of_o a_o tender_a health_n who_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v affright_v out_o of_o those_o thought_n by_o the_o apparent_a difficulty_n of_o the_o exercise_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v for_o their_o ill_a diet_n retirement_n poverty_n watch_n and_o such_o like_a hardship_n he_o imagine_v can_v not_o be_v endure_v till_o one_o day_n read_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o
see_v their_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o which_o regard_v i_o doubt_v not_o this_o treatise_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o your_o grace_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o description_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o that_o happy_a life_n which_o you_o short_o expect_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o revive_v in_o our_o decline_a age_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n lead_v we_o not_o to_o death_n but_o to_o immortality_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o our_o happiness_n from_o we_o but_o give_v we_o a_o pure_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o pleasure_n not_o mix_v with_o a_o mortal_a body_n but_o sincere_a and_o free_a from_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o deliver_v from_o this_o prison_n we_o shall_v come_v thither_o where_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n no_o sigh_v nor_o old_a age_n but_o a_o life_n of_o perfect_a ease_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o breed_v no_o trouble_n nor_o any_o other_o evil_a but_o be_v serene_a and_o clear_a in_o a_o immovable_a rest_n and_o peace_n where_o the_o happy_a inhabitant_n sweet_o contemplate_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o philosophise_v not_o for_o popularity_n and_o the_o theatre_n but_o for_o the_o find_v out_o solid_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n i_o have_v but_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o plato_n 370._o plato_n in_fw-la axiocho_fw-es p._n 370._o or_o of_o some_o other_o philosopher_n that_o have_v borrow_v his_o name_n who_o be_v much_o please_v in_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o though_o he_o make_v but_o uncertain_a guess_n at_o that_o bless_a state_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v so_o clear_o reveal_v and_o so_o strong_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o have_v reason_n with_o never-ceasing_a joy_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o this_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v wish_v so_o nothing_o of_o such_o importance_n to_o our_o present_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o jew_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o expunge_v those_o from_o the_o number_n of_o israelite_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o resolve_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o they_o otherwise_o live_v orderly_a and_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n for_o such_o man_n they_o see_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o can_v never_o do_v so_o much_o good_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n as_o they_o do_v hurt_v by_o subvert_v this_o belief_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v therefore_o to_o establish_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o till_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n appear_v who_o as_o st._n matthew_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n maimonides_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v king_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n thing_n hide_v and_o profound_a shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o reveal_v to_o all_o which_o be_v true_a of_o nothing_o more_o i_o have_v show_v then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o all_o mankind_n immortal_a life_n of_o which_o though_o i_o have_v not_o treat_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_a yet_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n to_o be_v improve_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v more_o skill_n and_o more_o leisure_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a satisfaction_n to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o everblessed_n lord_n and_o master_n who_o it_o be_v the_o high_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o serve_v in_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n for_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o reward_v such_o service_n with_o a_o ample_a recompense_n be_v a_o prince_n so_o great_a that_o nothing_o be_v beyond_o his_o power_n and_o so_o gracious_a that_o his_o servant_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v the_o best_a effect_n of_o his_o good_a will_n which_o may_v very_o well_o content_v we_o whatsoever_o usage_n we_o meet_v withal_o at_o present_a and_o shall_v mighty_o excite_v we_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n often_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v 539._o exhort_v homil._n 87._o in_o matth._n p._n 539._o neglect_v the_o suspicion_n and_o the_o reproach_n and_o the_o praise_n too_o of_o man_n to_o study_v this_o one_o thing_n alone_o how_o to_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o no_o evil_a which_o will_v bring_v we_o in_o the_o end_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o the_o great_a glory_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n bless_v this_o work_n to_o the_o settle_n and_o increase_v this_o holy_a faith_n and_o resolution_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o shall_v also_o obtain_v the_o sweet_a foreta_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o future_a state_n and_o may_v your_o grace_n be_v blessed_v with_o many_o of_o they_o to_o support_v the_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n and_o have_v finish_v your_o day_n have_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o that_o better_a life_n and_o there_o receive_v from_o the_o chief_a pastor_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o which_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o grace_n in_o all_o dutiful_a observance_n sy_n patrick_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o give_v for_o add_v one_o more_o to_o that_o heap_n of_o book_n which_o man_n complain_v be_v already_o grow_v too_o great_a but_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v of_o do_v some_o service_n to_o our_o lord_n by_o make_v a_o far_a search_n as_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o divine_a witness_n concern_v eternal_a life_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a legacy_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o hinge_v upon_o which_o all_o religion_n turn_v without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a vanity_n as_o lactantius_n 1._o lactantius_n lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 9_o seven_o 1._o often_o speak_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o virtue_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o must_v endure_v not_o only_o many_o labour_n but_o ofttimes_o sore_a calamity_n we_o be_v bear_v as_o he_o discourse_v elsewhere_o 6._o elsewhere_o lib._n seven_o 6._o to_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o world_n who_o we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o worship_v he_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v immortality_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o labour_n because_o his_o service_n engage_v we_o in_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o immortality_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o for_o a_o recompense_n that_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v serve_v the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o they_o be_v stranger_n who_o follow_v their_o present_a pleasure_n have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o terrestrial_a and_o frail_a good_n and_o sink_v their_o soul_n bear_v to_o celestial_a enjoyment_n into_o delight_n as_o deadly_a as_o they_o be_v muddy_a and_o dirty_a and_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o good_a so_o great_a by_o so_o many_o most_o credible_a witness_n who_o testimony_n none_o can_v refuse_v but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o believe_v none_o at_o all_o the_o father_n the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n declare_v so_o unanimous_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o follower_n that_o what_o the_o orator_n say_v in_o flattery_n to_o the_o athenian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chremonidian_a war_n may_v in_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o we_o if_o we_o alter_v but_o one_o word_n that_o other_o thing_n indeed_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 250._o athenzus_n in_o deipnosoph_n l._n vi_fw-la p._n 250._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v man_n to_o heaven_n be_v know_v to_o christian_n alone_o who_o have_v a_o manifold_a grace_n bestow_v on_o they_o enjoy_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o world_n never_o have_v before_o but_o that_o promise_v attest_v by_o so_o many_o witness_n who_o tell_v we_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o to_o confer_v it_o on_o we_o as_o well_o
devout_o obey_v for_o he_o alone_o have_v purge_v man_n heart_n by_o his_o truth_n and_o set_v due_a bound_n to_o their_o desire_n and_o fear_n show_v they_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v tend_v and_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v nor_o have_v he_o only_o show_v it_o but_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o it_o lest_o any_o shall_v shun_v the_o course_n of_o virtue_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v it_o let_v the_o way_n of_o perdition_n and_o deceit_n therefore_o be_v forsake_v in_o which_o death_n lie_v conceal_v under_o the_o enticement_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o near_a any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o year_n see_v that_o day_n approach_v in_o which_o he_o must_v depart_v this_o life_n let_v he_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o more_o serious_o how_o he_o may_v go_v away_o as_o pure_a as_o may_v be_v how_o he_o may_v come_v innocent_a to_o his_o judge_n and_o not_o as_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v blind_v how_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o lust_n more_o greedy_o before_o he_o go_v let_v every_o man_n deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o gulf_n while_o he_o may_v while_o he_o have_v some_o power_n and_o convert_v to_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v secure_o expect_v that_o day_n in_o which_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n work_n and_o thought_n let_v he_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o fly_v from_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o man_n be_v now_o so_o greedy_a let_v he_o look_v upon_o his_o soul_n as_o better_v then_o these_o fallacious_a good_n who_o possession_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fade_a for_o they_o go_v away_o continual_o more_o swift_o than_o they_o come_v and_o if_o we_o can_v enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o last_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o other_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o away_o but_o a_o life_n pious_o and_o innocent_o lead_v he_o shall_v come_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a to_o god_n who_o continence_n mercy_n patience_n charity_n and_o faith_n shall_v wait_v upon_o this_o be_v our_o inheritance_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v take_v from_o any_o man_n nor_o transfer_v to_o another_o and_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o may_v have_v it_o if_o he_o please_v but_o let_v no_o man_n trust_v in_o riches_n nor_o in_o dignity_n nor_o in_o kingly_a power_n these_o do_v not_o make_v we_o immortal_a let_v we_o give_v our_o mind_n to_o righteousness_n which_o alone_o will_v be_v our_o inseparable_a companion_n till_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v let_v we_o continue_v our_o warfare_n unwearied_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o watch_n let_v we_o valiant_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v conqueror_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o vanquish_a adversary_n we_o may_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o expect_v it_o with_o such_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o who_o word_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o deliver_v these_o thing_n rather_o than_o my_o own_o who_o confident_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n in_o whatsoever_o shape_n it_o appear_v and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o daunt_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o there_o be_v innumerable_a experiment_n make_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o man_n but_o in_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o the_o great_a athanasius_n etc._n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n p._n 80_o etc._n etc._n just_o glory_v who_o take_v this_o to_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o the_o abolish_n death_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n but_o be_v indeed_o dead_a itself_o that_o it_o be_v contemn_v by_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o who_o divine_a appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o bewail_v and_o lament_v those_o that_o die_v as_o if_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o since_o our_o saviour_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v no_o long_o terrible_a but_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o perish_v but_o that_o they_o both_o live_v and_o shall_v also_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a by_o the_o resurrection_n that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n who_o heretofore_o by_o death_n insult_v over_o we_o be_v himself_o alone_o now_o leave_v true_o dead_a of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o whereas_o before_o man_n believe_v on_o christ_n they_o look_v on_o death_n as_o very_o formidable_a since_o they_o embrace_v his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v so_o much_o slight_v it_o that_o they_o run_v cheerful_o to_o it_o and_o become_v witness_n against_o he_o of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n mere_a child_n make_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o weak_a sex_n so_o weak_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n now_o grow_v who_o be_v former_o deceive_v by_o he_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v as_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v lose_v his_o power_n just_o as_o a_o tyrant_n when_o a_o lawful_a prince_n have_v vanquish_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v despise_v and_o make_v a_o mocking-stock_n by_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o he_o who_o no_o long_o fear_v his_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n even_o so_o be_v death_n be_v overcome_v by_o our_o saviour_n trample_v upon_o by_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o bear_v witness_n to_o their_o master_n deride_z it_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n what_o conquest_n have_v thou_o to_o brag_v of_o now_o behold_v we_o be_v all_o make_v alive_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n mankind_n it_o be_v certain_a natural_o abhor_v death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n of_o our_o saviour_n victory_n over_o it_o that_o he_o have_v so_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o persuade_v even_o child_n in_o christ_n and_o tender_a girl_n to_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o life_n and_o with_o joy_n to_o think_v of_o death_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o death_n shall_v thus_o have_v lose_v its_o power_n but_o so_o it_o do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cloth_n make_v of_o a_o indian_a stone_n which_o fire_n can_v burn_v or_o that_o a_o mighty_a tyrant_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o force_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v subdue_v and_o hold_v in_o chain_n by_o no_o visible_a power_n let_v he_o that_o doubt_n of_o either_o of_o these_o put_v on_o that_o cloth_n or_o go_v into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o tyrant_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n who_o after_o so_o many_o wonder_n and_o so_o many_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o a_o period_n put_v to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o can_v blame_v his_o admiration_n at_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n provide_v he_o do_v not_o harden_v himself_o in_o infidelity_n nor_o impudent_o oppose_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a let_v he_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n do_v as_o he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v vanquish_v go_v into_o the_o conquerour_n country_n submit_v himself_o i_o mean_v to_o christian_a instruction_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o death_n and_o the_o victory_n that_o be_v get_v over_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o many_o who_o be_v once_o not_o only_a unbeliever_n but_o mocker_n have_v afterward_o believe_v and_o so_o contemn_a death_n that_o they_o have_v become_v martyr_n for_o christ_n be_v sake_n i_o pray_v god_n these_o treatise_n may_v have_v the_o like_a happy_a effect_n upon_o some_o doubt_n or_o unbelieve_a soul_n who_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n i_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o which_o i_o beseech_v such_o person_n not_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n nor_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o infidelity_n if_o they_o will_v condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o say_v they_o may_v of_o scoffer_n become_v such_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a though_o there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n i_o hope_v to_o try_v their_o resolution_n to_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o he_o and_o
hope_v in_o he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o will_v find_v it_o the_o high_a of_o all_o pleasure_n to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v of_o which_o happiness_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v so_o well_o secure_v as_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n all_o the_o philosopher_n of_o great_a fame_n as_o eusebius_n 4._o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o prapar_fw-la evang._n c._n 4._o observe_v talk_v like_o child_n about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o comparison_n with_o christian_n among_o who_o say_v he_o boy_n and_o girl_n and_o those_o barbarian_n too_o and_o the_o most_o despicable_a people_n declare_v this_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o by_o their_o discourse_n as_o by_o their_o deed_n which_o they_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n and_o cooperation_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o discourse_n of_o aristotle_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v just_o say_v by_o saint_n greg._n nazianzen_n 535._o nazianzen_n orat._n xxxiii_o p._n 535._o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o as_o jacobus_n billius_n have_v demonstrate_v he_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o according_o theodoret_n rank_n he_o in_o this_o regard_n with_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n who_o bold_o say_v they_o be_v corruptible_a so_o little_a force_n be_v there_o as_o he_o also_o observe_v 556._o observe_v lib._n v._o therapentice_n p._n 546._o 556._o in_o the_o many_o discourse_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a plato_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n immortality_n which_o can_v not_o make_v his_o great_a scholar_n in_o love_n with_o his_o opinion_n whereas_o our_o fisherman_n and_o publican_n and_o shoemaker_n persuade_v both_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o egyptian_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o mankind_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v say_v he_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o smith_n and_o weaver_n and_o other_o artisan_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o understand_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o such_o people_n as_o live_v in_o city_n but_o poor_a countryman_n be_v so_o well_o instruct_v that_o one_o may_v find_v a_o ditcher_n or_o a_o neatherd_n discourse_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o know_v more_o of_o humane_a nature_n then_o either_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n for_o plato_n himself_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o it_o depart_v this_o body_n but_o sometime_o speak_v of_o great_a torment_n which_o the_o wicked_a endure_v in_o dark_a prison_n and_o describe_v their_o punishment_n to_o be_v dreadful_a by_o the_o sentence_n of_o impartial_a judge_n and_o otherwhere_o he_o talk_v as_o if_o those_o soul_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o body_n they_o will_v please_v to_o go_v into_o and_o that_o it_o please_v they_o better_a to_o be_v a_o bird_n or_o perhaps_o a_o ass_n then_o former_o it_o do_v to_o be_v a_o man._n which_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n be_v observe_v and_o handsome_o represent_v by_o eusebius_n 16._o eusebius_n lib._n xiii_o praepar_fw-la c._n 16._o who_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o transcribe_v for_o we_o find_v the_o philosopher_n talk_v so_o discontentedly_n concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v subject_a they_o say_v to_o more_o calamity_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o how_o little_a certainty_n they_o have_v of_o a_o future_a state_n the_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o which_o be_v teach_v as_o theodoret_n observe_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o without_o any_o disagreement_n or_o doubt_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n make_v all_o christian_a people_n not_o only_o content_v with_o their_o portion_n though_o more_o calamitous_a in_o those_o day_n than_o any_o other_o man_n but_o also_o cheerful_a under_o the_o sore_a burden_n that_o oppress_v they_o and_o though_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n be_v teach_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o know_v better_a than_o the_o philosopher_n and_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v please_v when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o grievous_a trouble_n for_o religion_n sake_n then_o to_o give_v they_o still_o more_o and_o more_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n as_o grotius_n wise_o observe_v both_o upon_o the_o story_n of_o elijah_n call_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n back_o again_o 1_o king_n xvii_o 21._o and_o upon_o the_o dead_a man_n rise_v again_o when_o he_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n xiii_o 21._o and_o may_v be_v far_o verify_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o maeeabee_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n either_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o by_o moses_n nor_o any_o clear_a and_o express_a promise_n in_o aftertime_n until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n then_o those_o in_o the_o old_a as_o the_o holy_a writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v viij_o 6._o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o by_o moses_n be_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o lead_v a_o happy_a life_n there_o while_o they_o observe_v his_o precept_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o by_o obedience_n to_o our_o lord_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o live_v eternal_o with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o understand_v it_o as_o any_o one_o may_v be_v satisfy_v who_o can_v read_v the_o answer_n of_o ger._n xxiii_o cap._n xxiii_o vossius_fw-la to_o ravenspergerus_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n especial_o saint_n augustine_n look_v upon_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o contain_v proper_o and_o direct_o the_o promise_n only_o of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o those_o that_o be_v celestial_a and_o eternal_a the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v very_o memorable_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o little_a book_n of_o he_o 3._o epist_n cxx_o cap._n 2_o 3._o wherein_o he_o answer_v to_o five_o question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o honoratus_n to_o which_o he_o add_v another_o of_o his_o own_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o that_o grace_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a god_n willing_a to_o show_v say_v he_o that_o even_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o from_o he_o alone_o though_o fit_a long_a ago_o to_o dispense_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a man_n from_o who_o this_o life_n must_v needs_o begin_v but_o those_o felicity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n though_o belong_v to_o this_o transitory_a life_n for_o those_o earthly_a gift_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v open_o and_o apparent_o promise_v and_o give_v covert_o indeed_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v figurative_o foretell_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o few_o who_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o honour_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n by_o which_o gift_n bestow_v not_o upon_o a_o few_o person_n in_o one_o nation_n but_o as_o their_o prophet_n foretell_v upon_o all_o flesh_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o lock_v up_o in_o secret_a be_v now_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o so_o plain_o reveal_v that_o we_o read_v of_o eternal_a life_n often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o they_o do_v of_o health_n and_o riches_n and_o victory_n and_o long_a life_n in_o the_o old_a bless_a be_v the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o faith_n say_v who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n whereby_o we_o see_v such_o thing_n as_o eye_n never_o see_v and_o see_v they_o so_o clear_o that_o we_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v of_o they_o we_o enjoy_v the_o body_n of_o that_o whereof_o they_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n we_o have_v that_o in_o substance_n which_o they_o have_v but_o in_o picture_n the_o promise_n of_o that_o be_v we_o which_o they_o have_v only_o in_o the_o type_n we_o have_v the_o proof_n the_o evidence_n the_o demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o represent_v to_o they_o in_o mystical_a figure_n so_o far_o be_v we_o illuminate_v beyond_o those_o great_a soul_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o time_n that_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o book_n and_o the_o signification_n
person_n use_v be_v to_o the_o nobleness_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o say_v maimonides_n penitent_a cap._n viij_o de_fw-fr penitent_a there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o like_a pleasure_n but_o the_o just_a sit_v with_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n there_o be_v many_o name_n whereby_o this_o life_n be_v call_v derech_v mashal_n after_o the_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n for_o example_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o place_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o beauty_n or_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n his_o holy_a temple_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o same_o way_n of_o similitude_n and_o figurative_a speech_n wise_a man_n call_v this_o good_a prepare_v for_o the_o just_a by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o banquet_n or_o feast_n and_o most_o common_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v not_o this_o good_a seem_v light_n to_o thou_o nor_o do_v thou_o imagine_v the_o reward_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v so_o little_a as_o to_o drink_v the_o rich_a wine_n to_o eat_v the_o best_a victual_n to_o have_v the_o most_o beautiful_a wife_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a to_o dwell_v in_o ivory_n palace_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o furniture_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o this_o world_n to_o which_o that_o supreme_a good_a can_v be_v compare_v but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o figure_n and_o similitude_n in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n such_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o this_o but_o that_o great_a good_a be_v incomprehensible_a and_o incomparable_a according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o david_n xxxi_o psal_n 19_o o_o how_o great_a good_a have_v thou_o lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o fear_v thou_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o great_a but_o with_o what_o desire_n do_v he_o long_o after_o the_o life_n of_o that_o world_n when_o he_o say_v xxvii_o psal_n 13._o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v another_o name_n whereby_o they_o call_v this_o place_n of_o bliss_n for_o wheresoever_o their_o ancient_a wise_a man_n say_v their_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n meet_v with_o this_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n creatione_fw-la manasseh_n ben_n isr_n probl._n xvii_o de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la they_o expound_v it_o of_o paradise_n because_o that_o be_v the_o country_n where_o man_n live_v for_o ever_o but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n like_o those_o of_o our_o bless_a lord_n to_o represent_v this_o surpass_a happiness_n of_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n who_o he_o promise_v shall_v see_v god._n let_v we_o therefore_o here_o fix_v our_o mind_n and_o stay_v a_o while_n before_o we_o pass_v on_o any_o far_a to_o search_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v the_o sublimest_n and_o most_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o other_o whereby_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o i._o and_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o he_o have_v his_o most_o special_a residence_n and_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o mansion_n there_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o see_v god_n or_o behold_v he_o must_v in_o general_n denote_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a angel_n then_o man_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o those_o heavenly_a minister_n shall_v take_v up_o our_o habitation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o wait_v upon_o the_o divine_a majesty_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n job_n 6._o two_o 1._o so_o be_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a xx_o luk._n 35._o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v st._n john_n 1._o epist_n iii._o 1_o 2._o in_o a_o state_n that_o be_v of_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o care_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o but_o we_o have_v far_o great_a thing_n in_o hope_n and_o look_v for_o a_o more_o excellent_a relation_n to_o he_o it_o not_o appear_v yet_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o which_o last_o word_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v this_o that_o the_o manner_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v not_o now_o manifest_a there_o be_v no_o body_n know_v how_o near_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v only_o this_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o say_v just_a now_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v companion_n of_o angel_n and_o such_o son_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v and_o withal_o st._n john_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o or_o it_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o it_o be_v natural_a that_o the_o child_n shall_v bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o its_o father_n ii_o now_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o see_v god_n be_v to_o enjoy_v such_o favour_n as_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o impart_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o dwell_v yea_o to_o have_v some_o participation_n with_o he_o in_o his_o blessedness_n who_o be_v most_o bless_a for_o evermore_o for_o to_o see_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o enjoy_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o thing_n desirable_a or_o to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a thus_o to_o see_v good_a xxxiv_o psal_n 12._o be_v to_o possess_v it_o and_o to_o lead_v a_o happy_a life_n and_o to_o see_v the_o good_a of_o jerusalem_n cxxviii_o 5._o be_v to_o partake_v of_o its_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n xxvii_o psalm_n 13._o be_v in_o its_o first_o sense_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o it_o before_o he_o die_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o meaning_n of_o see_v life_n and_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o this_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o blessing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n xxvi_o matth._n 64._o be_v to_o feel_v his_o heavy_a wrath_n the_o stroke_n of_o his_o revengeful_a hand_n upon_o their_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o i._o revel_v 7._o and_o to_o see_v death_n lxxxix_o psal_n 48._o two_o luk._n 26._o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o die_v this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o other_o sense_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v which_o can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v perceive_v or_o enjoy_v o_o generation_n say_v jeremiah_n two_o 31._o see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v hear_v it_o mind_n and_o consider_v it_o or_o as_o maimonides_n expound_v it_o 46._o it_o more_o nev._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 46._o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o likewise_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v in_o one_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v taste_v in_o another_o as_o to_o see_v death_n viij_o joh._n 51._o be_v the_o same_o with_o taste_v of_o death_n ver_fw-la 52._o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o to_o see_v in_o their_o language_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o have_v a_o sense_n perception_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o object_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v necessary_o draw_v any_o more_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o real_a a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o as_o sensible_o perceive_v he_o as_o we_o do_v now_o any_o good_a in_o this_o world_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v as_o not_o so_o plain_o deducible_a from_o these_o word_n let_v we_o conceive_v with_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v what_o his_o
of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o amiable_a in_o this_o world_n who_o here_o entertain_v we_o with_o so_o many_o pleasure_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v for_o they_o who_o have_v no_o great_a care_n than_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v fix_v in_o a_o steadfast_a sight_n that_o be_v enjoyment_n of_o he_o to_o their_o infinite_a satisfaction_n iv_o and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n who_o speak_v this_o more_o full_o and_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v which_o he_o make_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v like_o he_o they_o will_v embolden_v we_o still_o to_o seek_v into_o a_o far_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o since_o we_o can_v enjoy_v nothing_o without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o precede_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v will_v be_v to_o have_v our_o mind_n fill_v with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o so_o clear_a so_o distinct_a and_o strong_a that_o it_o will_v even_o turn_v we_o into_o his_o own_o nature_n life_n and_o bliss_n we_o shall_v not_o behold_v that_o be_v know_v he_o as_o we_o do_v now_o by_o similitude_n resemblance_n and_o expression_n borrow_v from_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o our_o nature_n be_v here_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o by_o a_o clear_a notion_n of_o he_o form_v in_o our_o mind_n wherein_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v infinite_o please_v and_o feel_v his_o happiness_n come_v flow_v into_o they_o my_o meaning_n may_v be_v thus_o explain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a sight_n of_o a_o man_n which_o we_o have_v in_o a_o picture_n though_o draw_v by_o the_o most_o curious_a hand_n and_o strong_a fancy_n and_o the_o man_n himself_o if_o he_o stand_v before_o a_o looking-glass_n will_v in_o a_o moment_n draw_v a_o image_n more_o like_o he_o than_o the_o skilful_a artist_n can_v delineate_v all_o his_o life_n long_o especial_o if_o he_o never_o see_v the_o person_n but_o only_o have_v a_o description_n of_o he_o in_o a_o book_n or_o by_o report_n just_o such_o be_v the_o sight_n or_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o work_n or_o by_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n a_o very_a imperfect_a thing_n and_o much_o like_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o person_n which_o we_o never_o yet_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o hereafter_o when_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o appear_v to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o immediate_a sight_n of_o he_o without_o these_o help_n and_o present_v himself_o to_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o face_n to_o a_o glass_n this_o will_v be_v to_o know_v he_o indeed_o and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o friend_n when_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o eye_n do_v marvellous_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o pleasure_n impart_v to_o we_o in_o the_o very_o behold_v a_o rare_a beauty_n which_o we_o be_v not_o like_a perhaps_o to_o see_v any_o more_o so_o this_o see_v god_n be_v no_o barren_a thing_n but_o instant_o infuse_v the_o high_a satisfaction_n and_o delight_n into_o pure_a heart_n who_o by_o know_v his_o bless_a nature_n will_v find_v it_o imprint_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o bless_a image_n of_o it_o look_v what_o god_n be_v that_o they_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o as_o the_o image_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o glass_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o he_o of_o his_o life_n of_o his_o joy_n by_o have_v a_o sensible_a perception_n of_o the_o wisdom_n the_o goodness_n the_o purity_n and_o all_o the_o other_o perfection_n that_o shine_v in_o himself_o v._o or_o if_o this_o be_v too_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v that_o to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v be_v to_o enjoy_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n wherein_o he_o show_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o those_o celestial_a place_n pious_a soul_n shall_v real_o perceive_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n wisdom_n and_o power_n which_o be_v know_v and_o communicate_v in_o that_o other_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v high_a than_o this_o so_o have_v more_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o then_o can_v be_v discover_v here_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o he_o all_o that_o good_a which_o he_o let_v forth_o out_o of_o himself_o in_o that_o glorious_a place_n wherein_o above_o all_o other_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o happy_a soul_n who_o may_v be_v say_v therefore_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v he_o in_o so_o low_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o high_o belove_v person_n have_v enjoy_v he_o in_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v but_o little_a of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o noble_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v be_v enjoy_v so_o as_o the_o heavenly_a minister_n yea_o our_o everblessed_n lord_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o for_o when_o our_o lord_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v behold_v or_o see_v his_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o xvii_o joh._n 24._o his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o word_n see_v that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o share_n at_o last_o with_o he_o in_o his_o happiness_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o take_v a_o part_n with_o he_o in_o that_o supreme_a dignity_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v advance_v and_o thus_o when_o st._n john_n invite_v other_o into_o the_o christian_a society_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_fw-la christ_n 1_o joh._n i_o 3._o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v nowhere_o be_v so_o happy_a because_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o a_o partnership_n with_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o their_o most_o happy_a life_n and_o to_o have_v hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o eternal_a bliss_n vi_o which_o may_v very_o well_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o add_v that_o since_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n come_v to_o we_o now_o from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v hope_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o have_v as_o well_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o that_o everblessed_n trinity_n as_o a_o full_a communication_n from_o their_o ineffable_a love_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o holy_a mystery_n which_o now_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o weakness_n forbid_v we_o to_o pry_v into_o and_o be_v able_a perhaps_o to_o unfold_v how_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n without_o any_o diversity_n or_o separation_n of_o nature_n mamante_fw-la epist_n cxii_o ad_fw-la paulinam_fw-la cap._n 19_o homil._n de_fw-fr martyre_n mamante_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n express_v this_o mystery_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n adventure_n to_o explain_v for_o st._n basil_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o mark_v this_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n x._o joh._n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n that_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hear_v not_o question_n or_o dispute_v they_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o ask_v how_o nor_o say_v if_o he_o be_v always_o than_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v or_o if_o he_o be_v beget_v than_o he_o be_v not_o always_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o receive_v his_o voice_n and_o inquire_v no_o far_o and_o i_o have_v learn_v also_o from_o a_o great_a divine_a of_o our_o own_o nation_n church_n dâ—_n jackson_n pres_n to_o cathol_n church_n to_o who_o grave_a judgement_n i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a veneration_n due_a then_o to_o the_o little_a forward_a censurer_n of_o this_o age_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v a_o argument_n more_o fit_a for_o meditation_n in_o prayer_n and_o soliloquy_n then_o for_o controversy_n or_o scholastic_a discourse_n we_o believe_v one_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o person_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n against_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o that_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n undertake_v to_o make_v
god_n v._o 1._o and_o xviii_o 5._o from_o this_o glorious_a presence_n here_o which_o appear_v afterward_o also_o to_o give_v the_o law_n from_o the_o same_o place_n after_o which_o you_o find_v that_o he_o and_z aaron_z with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n of_o israel_n be_v invite_v by_o god_n to_o approach_v towards_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o mount_n where_o he_o speak_v with_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n xxiv_o exod._n 10._o in_o both_o which_o place_n though_o maimonides_n will_v willing_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o god_n with_o the_o mind_n be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v god_n to_o be_v corporeal_a 5._o more_o nevoc_n part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v safe_a enough_o to_o interpret_v it_o as_o the_o chaldee_n do_v of_o a_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o treat_v of_o in_o my_o former_a book_n chap._n iu._n or_o of_o a_o angel_n which_o in_o a_o luminous_a body_n appear_v to_o they_o but_o this_o last_o be_v reject_v by_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o talmud_n 11._o talmud_n tit._n kid._n â—u_n hinc_fw-la 11._o where_o this_o very_a place_n last_o name_v be_v explain_v it_o be_v this_o he_o that_o interpret_v a_o verse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n always_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sound_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o he_o that_o add_v to_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n as_o for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n if_o any_o body_n interpret_v it_o literal_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n can_v be_v see_v and_o if_o any_o one_o add_v that_o they_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n he_o blasphemous_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o angel_n the_o chaldee_n only_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o say_v they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o like_a case_n exod._n l._n 3._o glaphy_n in_o exod._n when_o he_o observe_v the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o mount_n sinai_n that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o auditor_n and_o spectator_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o secret_a glory_n which_o have_v never_o be_v see_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a place_n make_v now_o a_o most_o illustrious_a appearance_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o call_v his_o foot_n there_o be_v a_o pavement_n on_o which_o the_o glory_n stand_v very_o bright_a and_o become_v the_o majesty_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o sapphire-stone_n and_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o pure_a and_o serene_a sky_n a_o token_n i_o suppose_v of_o the_o divine_a favour_n towards_o they_o which_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o heaven_n very_o well_o represent_v as_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v sign_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v v._n 11._o that_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o noble_n of_o israel_n i._n e._n do_v not_o hurt_v they_o though_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o if_o man_n see_v such_o a_o sight_n they_o shall_v die_v present_o no_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o receive_v any_o harm_n by_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mere_o see_v god_n but_o also_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v be_v v._n 5_o new_o offer_v to_o he_o he_o entertain_v they_o with_o provision_n take_v from_o his_o own_o table_n and_o they_o feast_v with_o his_o majesty_n to_o their_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n such_o a_o glory_n i_o tell_v you_o s._n stephen_n see_v when_o his_o persecutor_n be_v go_v to_o stone_n he_o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n god_n now_o manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o most_o glorious_a visible_a majesty_n to_o the_o exceed_a ineffable_a joy_n not_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o approach_v to_o that_o light_n which_o be_v now_o inaccessible_a so_o that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o live_v in_o those_o pure_a clear_a region_n where_o unknown_a glory_n and_o most_o splendid_a magnificent_a sight_n will_v present_v themselves_o to_o we_o where_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o brightness_n like_o that_o wherein_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o s._n stephen_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o behold_v he_o in_o a_o great_a majesty_n and_o brightness_n then_o that_o be_v because_o our_o capacity_n will_v be_v enlarge_v to_o make_v room_n for_o more_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o place_n as_o be_v say_v before_o where_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n unapproachable_a by_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o as_o so_o many_o star_n of_o glory_n will_v add_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o place_n and_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n god-man_n who_o glorify_a body_n we_o shall_v behold_v and_o so_o behold_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o glorious_a body_n as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v note_v here_o that_o though_o our_o happiness_n will_v begin_v when_o our_o spirit_n depart_v this_o life_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v perfect_v till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o raise_v our_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o part_n with_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o never-dying_a life_n till_o then_o the_o happiness_n i_o speak_v of_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v will_v not_o have_v its_o crown_n or_o utmost_a consummation_n but_o yet_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n do_v not_o lie_v asleep_a nor_o have_v all_o its_o power_n bind_v up_o in_o a_o cold_a and_o lethargic_a dulness_n though_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o utmost_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o good_a for_o which_o it_o hope_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o make_v these_o two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n vi_fw-la joh._n 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v ever_o last_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o v._n 54._o the_o former_a of_o which_o expression_n may_v well_o denote_v the_o comfortable_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o happiness_n when_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o the_o other_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o happiness_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o unite_v we_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o great_a part_n of_o felicity_n when_o we_o quit_v these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n our_o soul_n shall_v then_o feel_v themselves_o alive_a and_o alive_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o delight_n that_o will_v still_o increase_v and_o never_o have_v any_o end_n and_o they_o shall_v joyful_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o glory_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n shall_v then_o appear_v and_o all_o his_o saint_n together_o with_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a concern_v this_o great_a promise_n of_o see_v god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o little_a that_o i_o feel_v myself_o unsatisfied_a and_o will_v fain_o penetrate_v far_o or_o at_o least_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o this_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o small_a glance_n we_o have_v have_v of_o it_o may_v well_o awaken_v our_o soul_n and_o excite_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a condition_n here_o to_o burst_v out_o into_o those_o word_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n put_v into_o that_o holy_a man_n mouth_n 449._o lib._n i._o p._n 448_o 449._o thither_o will_v i_o go_v where_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v where_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a where_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o merciful_a where_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o undefiled_a thither_o will_v i_o go_v where_o light_a and_o life_n dwell_v where_o glory_n and_o mirth_n where_o gladness_n and_o exultation_n inhabit_v from_o whence_o grief_n sadness_n and_o sigh_v fly_v
away_o where_o the_o former_a tribulation_n which_o afflict_v the_o body_n upon_o this_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o remember_v thither_o will_v i_o go_v where_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o our_o trouble_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n of_o our_o labour_n where_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o the_o propriety_n of_o isaac_n where_o the_o familiarity_n of_o israel_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n where_o the_o voice_n of_o archangel_n where_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o never-ending_a glory_n and_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o father_n thither_o will_v i_o go_v there_o i_o hope_v to_o arrive_v not_o complain_v not_o find_v fault_n much_o less_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v but_o blessing_n and_o praise_v and_o with_o give_v of_o thanks_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o please_v god_n be_v good_a whatsoever_o please_v he_o be_v just_a it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v his_o pleasure_n be_v good_a it_o please_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o pleasure_n be_v just_a all_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v life_n be_v light_n be_v rest_n and_o peace_n be_v eternal_a blessedness_n whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n therefore_o whether_o to_o enrich_v or_o to_o impoverish_v all_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o endless_a bliss_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n o_o lord_n who_o thou_o chastene_v as_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v let_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v world_n without_o end_n amen_o chap._n ii_o a_o more_o particular_a discourse_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o same_o author_n go_v on_o shall_v say_v and_o do_v and_o think_v thus_o in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o occur_v and_o say_v so_o with_o the_o devout_a the_o most_o humble_a and_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o he_o since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n you_o hear_v just_a now_o of_o this_o great_a lord_n that_o his_o son_n jesus_n shall_v give_v we_o after_o our_o short_a labour_n or_o suffering_n here_o everlasting_a life_n the_o very_a name_n of_o which_o sound_v so_o delightful_o that_o we_o can_v well_o present_o cease_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o nor_o choose_v but_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o so_o transcendent_a a_o bliss_n it_o concern_v we_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o be_v our_o refuge_n the_o anchor_n the_o stay_n yea_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o more_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o this_o happiness_n i_o shall_v venture_v something_o far_o in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conduct_v they_o better_o in_o this_o enquiry_n then_o by_o explain_v as_o clear_o as_o i_o can_v these_o two_o word_n life_n and_o the_o eternal_a duration_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o be_v examine_v you_o will_v find_v that_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o those_o faculty_n and_o power_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o we_o upon_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a object_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v in_o the_o sacred_a style_n to_o bedead_a because_o nothing_o that_o be_v reasonable_a nothing_o that_o constitute_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n act_n in_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v alive_a because_o such_o person_n only_o employ_v and_o make_v use_n of_o all_o those_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o have_v devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o best_a improvement_n of_o they_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n as_o philo_z excellent_o express_v it_o etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a notion_n and_o sense_n that_o love_v god_n and_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o virtue_n which_o when_o it_o be_v extinguish_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o when_o it_o be_v revive_v he_o be_v then_o again_o make_v alive_a since_o therefore_o st._n john_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a life_n that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o this_o notion_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o most_o intend_a operation_n of_o all_o our_o power_n and_o that_o in_o their_o high_a improvement_n upon_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a good_a which_o we_o see_v before_o be_v god_n himself_o let_v we_o then_o consider_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o his_o essential_a part_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o better_a part_n must_v be_v most_o consider_v in_o this_o state_n of_o bliss_n for_o from_o it_o bliss_n will_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o consider_v again_o what_o the_o several_a faculty_n and_o operation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n be_v and_o far_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v and_o their_o force_n increase_v by_o the_o mighty_a change_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o we_o at_o death_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o how_o that_o all_o these_o faculty_n thus_o improve_v and_o make_v big_a than_o they_o themselves_o can_v now_o comprehend_v shall_v be_v fill_v to_o the_o brim_n with_o that_o full_a good_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o frame_v in_o our_o mind_n some_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o this_o bless_a life_n now_o we_o all_o know_v there_o be_v two_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n upon_o which_o all_o operation_n depend_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o understanding_n can_v consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o will_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o utmost_a satisfaction_n of_o both_o these_o be_v in_o the_o clear_a contemplation_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o in_o the_o most_o ardent_a love_n oâ—_n the_o high_a good_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o see_v where_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o most_o bless_a life_n i._o which_o consist_v in_o the_o great_a treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o fair_a object_n which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o prime_a faculty_n in_o man_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v rational_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o notice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v if_o we_o do_v observe_v how_o thing_n most_o cortrary_a in_o themselves_o can_v agree_v to_o lodge_v together_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o behold_v they_o one_o after_o another_o or_o both_o together_o without_o any_o disturbance_n yea_o with_o abundance_n of_o pleasure_n but_o 2._o whatsoever_o our_o capacity_n now_o be_v we_o find_v it_o be_v very_o little_a that_o we_o actual_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o many_o impediment_n that_o we_o be_v clog_v withal_o and_o yet_o that_o little_a when_o we_o be_v master_n of_o any_o notion_n communicate_v so_o much_o pleasure_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v huge_o desirous_a of_o have_v our_o mind_n enlarge_v to_o know_v more_o and_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o more_o free_a and_o undisturbed_a converse_n with_o truth_n when_o therefore_o 3_o we_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o this_o clog_n be_v either_o alone_a without_o this_o body_n or_o have_v it_o make_v so_o spiritual_a that_o it_o will_v be_v under_o absolute_a command_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o still_a and_o quiet_a place_n and_o enjoy_v perfect_a settlement_n of_o mind_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n conceivable_a to_o disturb_v a_o unclothe_v soul_n in_o its_o contemplation_n we_o may_v reasonable_o hope_v to_o be_v put_v into_o that_o most_o desirable_a condition_n but_o we_o find_v 4._o even_o in_o this_o narrow_a condition_n wherein_o our_o soul_n be_v pen_v up_o such_o a_o infinite_a thirst_n after_o knowledge_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v we_o may_v guess_v by_o that_o how_o vehement_a this_o desire_n will_v grow_v when_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o imprison_v and_o their_o
of_o their_o heart_n as_o st._n 10._o confess_v lib._n ix_o c._n 10._o austin_n speak_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n that_o receive_v a_o small_a sprinkle_n from_o thence_o they_o may_v perceive_v after_o some_o sort_n so_o great_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n be_v discourse_v together_o a_o little_a before_o she_o die_v of_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n they_o have_v their_o thought_n carry_v by_o degree_n above_o all_o thing_n sensible_a till_o they_o touch_v it_o a_o while_n with_o the_o whole_a stroke_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o can_v we_o but_o silence_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v we_o make_v all_o imagination_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o air_n and_o the_o heaven_n itself_o lie_v quiet_a and_o still_o can_v the_o soul_n itself_o not_o stir_v but_o by_o silence_v its_o own_o thought_n go_v beyond_o itself_o can_v we_o but_o listen_v alone_o to_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o alone_o speak_v not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o hear_v his_o word_n not_o by_o a_o tongue_n of_o flesh_n nor_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n nor_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o similitude_n but_o he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_v in_o all_o these_o it_o can_v hear_v without_o these_o as_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n then_o do_v when_o with_o a_o swift_a thought_n they_o touch_v that_o eternal_a wisdom_n who_o be_v over_o all_o we_o may_v easy_o and_o sensible_o perceive_v what_o eternal_a life_n be_v by_o such_o a_o moment_n and_o conclude_v that_o if_o this_o moment_n be_v continue_v and_o all_o other_o low_a way_n of_o think_v vanish_v this_o alone_o remain_v it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o he_o and_o she_o discourse_v till_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n in_o it_o be_v forget_v and_o she_o cry_v out_o son_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o delight_n in_o in_o this_o life_n now_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v that_o what_o some_o have_v feel_v for_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n by_o a_o intimate_a conjunction_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v all_o at_o last_o feel_v in_o endless_a life_n be_v a_o mighty_a attractive_a to_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o though_o we_o can_v reach_v it_o here_o therefore_o the_o good_a we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v be_v so_o desirable_a because_o it_o be_v big_a than_o all_o our_o present_a thought_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o our_o eye_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o because_o we_o can_v what_o more_o powerful_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v to_o move_v our_o affection_n than_o the_o consideration_n that_o though_o we_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o enjoyment_n be_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o enjoy_v and_o we_o know_v also_o so_o much_o of_o they_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o knowledge_n will_v be_v beyond_o all_o thought_n pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o we_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v now_o so_o great_a a_o pleasure_n to_o the_o mind_n to_o behold_v the_o wisdom_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o small_a mite_n that_o creep_v on_o any_o part_n of_o this_o earth_n that_o we_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a the_o high_a perfection_n of_o it_o be_v to_o have_v any_o conception_n of_o the_o wisdom_n the_o power_n the_o goodness_n the_o eternity_n immensity_n truth_n purity_n and_o providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n which_o the_o long_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o more_o we_o find_v our_o mind_n enlarge_v and_o their_o thirst_n increase_v this_o perfection_n of_o pleasure_n then_o 2._o can_v but_o be_v strange_o advance_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o to_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v for_o our_o thought_n of_o he_o in_o that_o state_n as_o be_v say_v before_o will_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o our_o present_a conception_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o grow_v man_n do_v from_o that_o of_o a_o child_n and_o then_o likewise_o 3_o we_o may_v discover_v some_o divine_a perfection_n of_o he_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o think_v of_o before_o new_a beauty_n may_v reveal_v themselves_o to_o we_o of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o least_o notice_n because_o god_n be_v all_o and_o therefore_o contain_v more_o in_o his_o essence_n than_o we_o ever_o frame_v any_o idea_n or_o notion_n of_o so_o that_o perhaps_o 4._o we_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o make_v some_o new_a discovery_n or_o other_o but_o be_v still_o behold_v more_o and_o more_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o our_o endless_a satisfaction_n let_v we_o but_o cherish_v some_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o and_o we_o shall_v feel_v present_o by_o the_o incomparable_a pleasure_n wherewith_o they_o affect_v we_o how_o powerful_a they_o be_v to_o draw_v our_o heart_n towards_o this_o bless_a life_n and_o all_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v some_o great_a delight_n which_o they_o preconceive_a that_o make_v one_o philosopher_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n the_o better_a to_o be_v able_a to_o contemplate_v intellectual_a thing_n and_o which_o make_v another_o travel_n all_o the_o learned_a world_n over_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o conversation_n of_o know_v man_n and_o a_o three_o live_v xxii_o year_n in_o the_o field_n that_o he_o may_v discover_v only_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o bee_n and_o a_o four_o wish_v he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v though_o he_o die_v the_o next_o moment_n after_o the_o sight_n and_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o improve_v their_o know_a faculty_n take_v such_o vast_a and_o incredible_a pain_n will_v any_o man_n so_o toil_v his_o brain_n as_o the_o mathematician_n do_v be_v there_o not_o a_o certain_a ravishment_n in_o knowledge_n surpass_v all_o sensual_a delight_n how_o be_v the_o silly_a soul_n affect_v when_o you_o bring_v it_o the_o notice_n of_o some_o new_a thing_n of_o which_o before_o it_o be_v perfect_o ignorant_a and_o all_o pious_a heart_n how_o glad_a be_v they_o but_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o direct_a path_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v of_o god_n sometime_o overspread_v their_o heart_n how_o much_o do_v it_o transport_v they_o and_o make_v they_o long_o to_o have_v it_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o think_v with_o yourselves_o if_o these_o little_a notion_n of_o sensible_a thing_n be_v so_o sweet_a if_o a_o small_a flash_n of_o light_n that_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o from_o heaven_n for_o a_o moment_n be_v so_o glorious_a what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o have_v our_o mind_n so_o constant_o illuminate_v with_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o the_o air_n be_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n how_o desirable_a be_v that_o state_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o shine_a when_o our_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v light_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o noonday_n brightness_n we_o all_o find_v that_o a_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a beauty_n have_v a_o strange_a power_n in_o it_o to_o charm_v the_o dull_a mind_n let_v we_o suppose_v then_o with_o a_o modern_a philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v a_o beauty_n who_o colour_n be_v so_o radiant_a and_o bright_a that_o our_o eye_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o without_o the_o assistence_n of_o some_o new-found_a spectacle_n by_o which_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o colour_n and_o the_o exceed_a great_a purity_n of_o its_o light_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o strike_v our_o eye_n with_o too_o pierce_v a_o splendour_n do_v you_o not_o conceive_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o object_n and_o such_o a_o help_n to_o your_o eye_n you_o shall_v be_v present_v with_o a_o sight_n more_o ravish_a than_o you_o ever_o yet_o behold_v and_o that_o you_o will_v desire_v never_o to_o put_v off_o those_o spectacle_n which_o fortify_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v so_o fair_a a_o beauty_n unless_o you_o can_v hope_v to_o have_v your_o eye_n make_v so_o strong_a that_o of_o itself_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v it_o ponder_v then_o within_o yourselves_o that_o just_a as_o the_o pleasure_n in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v arise_v together_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o increase_a power_n of_o the_o eye_n so_o will_v the_o delight_n of_o see_v so_o sublime_a a_o object_n as_o god_n by_o our_o raise_a and_o strengthen_v soul_n exceed_v all_o that_o which_o we_o now_o perceive_v in_o any_o worldly_a good_a or_o even_o in_o god_n himself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n
to_o which_o our_o faculty_n shall_v be_v advance_v and_o impower_v which_o may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n please_v so_o certain_o will_v the_o fullness_n and_o the_o overflow_a measure_n of_o the_o delight_n be_v which_o rise_v and_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o alteration_n that_o be_v in_o in_o we_o for_o in_o god_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o all_o this_o i_o have_v one_o consideration_n more_o to_o add_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o by_o knowledge_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n what_o it_o know_v not_o indeed_o by_o be_v change_v into_o the_o object_n but_o by_o receive_v the_o object_n into_o itself_o as_o we_o see_v some_o body_n admit_v other_o so_o entire_o into_o they_o that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v assume_v iron_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o fire_n become_v red_a and_o warm_v or_o burn_v according_a as_o other_o body_n approach_v it_o so_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o thing_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n unite_v to_o they_o and_o partake_v so_o far_o of_o their_o quality_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v not_o differ_v more_o than_o two_o soul_n do_v who_o have_v fix_v their_o thought_n the_o one_o on_o earthly_a the_o other_o on_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v god_n face_n to_o face_n the_o sight_n of_o he_o will_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o he_o a_o kind_n of_o become_v what_o he_o be_v in_o a_o true_a and_o real_a as_o divine_v speak_v though_o not_o essential_a likeness_n to_o he_o in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n goodness_n immortality_n and_o i_o may_v add_v power_n too_o because_o we_o shall_v perfect_o command_v ourselves_o and_o have_v our_o present_a unruly_a thought_n and_o affection_n in_o a_o due_a subjection_n to_o his_o sovereign_a will._n for_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o behold_v now_o without_o a_o veil_n but_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n three_o 18._o then_o much_o more_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v without_o the_o help_n of_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o shall_v be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n and_o by_o be_v assimilate_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o if_o the_o transfigure_v humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o anselm_n xvii_o anselm_n in_o matt._n xvii_o meditate_v in_o the_o company_n of_o two_o saint_n give_v such_o delight_n when_o it_o be_v see_v but_o for_o a_o point_n of_o time_n o_o how_o great_a will_v the_o pleasure_n be_v of_o see_v the_o deity_n among_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n if_o peter_n behold_v the_o glorify_a humanity_n be_v affect_v with_o such_o a_o joy_n that_o he_o desire_v never_o to_o part_v with_o that_o sight_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o see_v the_o divinity_n we_o may_v ask_v the_o question_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o please_v but_o can_v no_o more_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o now_o than_o the_o disciple_n can_v tell_v till_o they_o behold_v it_o on_o the_o holy_a mount_n what_o it_o be_v for_o their_o master_n to_o be_v transfigure_v then_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n where_o jesus_n be_v of_o which_o that_o mountain_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o present_a we_o must_v be_v content_a if_o we_o can_v raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o some_o small_a conception_n of_o its_o greatness_n by_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o oâ—_n which_o i_o have_v the_o long_o insist_v because_o they_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o what_o follow_v and_o lead_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o easy_a understanding_n of_o it_o ii_o and_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o life_n be_v far_o examine_v you_o will_v find_v the_o mind_n be_v not_o the_o only_a faculty_n that_o shall_v be_v gratisied_a but_o the_o will_n shall_v conceive_v a_o love_n as_o great_a as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o high_a object_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o prime_a truth_n so_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a good_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o understanding_n shall_v then_o â—ost_o clear_o know_v he_o so_o the_o will_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v most_o ardent_o love_v he_o and_o find_v perfect_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o love_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o from_o the_o best_a good_a clear_o know_v there_o will_v flow_v the_o great_a love_n draw_v along_o with_o it_o the_o great_a delight_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a repose_n and_o therefore_o to_o see_v god_n virtual_o contain_v in_o its_o notion_n both_o love_n and_o delectation_n with_o rest_n or_o satisfaction_n love_v natural_o flow_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o its_o fountain_n and_o the_o other_o natural_o flow_v from_o love_n which_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o that_o faculty_n which_o we_o call_v the_o will_n as_o know_v and_o contemplate_v be_v of_o the_o understanding_n desire_v indeed_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o but_o that_o will_v there_o be_v quench_v in_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o no_o more_o of_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o remain_v than_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o this_o happiness_n which_o yet_o will_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v rather_o confident_a then_o desirous_a the_o will_v therefore_o have_v such_o a_o glorious_a object_n always_o before_o it_o will_v be_v whole_o employ_v in_o love_n and_o spend_v itself_o without_o any_o decay_n in_o flame_n of_o affection_n towards_o this_o universal_a good_a which_o shine_v so_o fair_o and_o bright_o in_o its_o eye_n it_o will_v apply_v itself_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o with_o as_o great_a a_o vehemency_n as_o it_o can_v and_o lay_v its_o mouth_n as_o st._n austin_n teach_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o happiness_n do_v more_o than_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o have_v it_o fill_v with_o those_o delicious_a pleasure_n which_o we_o know_v attend_v on_o love_n and_o which_o in_o that_o state_n will_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v embrace_v and_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o ardency_n of_o the_o embracement_n and_o whereas_o here_o in_o this_o world_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o love_v beyond_o all_o reason_n whereby_o their_o love_n become_v adulterate_a and_o be_v mix_v with_o so_o many_o discontent_n that_o it_o prove_v but_o a_o bitter-sweet_a there_o our_o understanding_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v will_v be_v in_o its_o full_a growth_n and_o higheâ—â—_n pitch_n so_o that_o as_o nothing_o which_o be_v reasonable_a shall_v be_v omit_v to_o be_v do_v nothing_o likewise_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o be_v unreasonable_a this_o love_n will_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o clear_a judgement_n this_o flame_n kindle_v by_o the_o pure_a light_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o â—nquiet_a or_o trouble_v in_o it_o but_o perfect_a rest_n and_o peace_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o world_n man_n affection_n flow_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o â—eaâ—_n so_o big_a as_o themselves_o i._n e._n as_o 〈…〉_o desire_n and_o so_o they_o languish_v and_o faint_a and_o fall_v sick_a even_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o best_a good_a that_o it_o afford_v because_o they_o find_v it_o be_v not_o a_o supply_n proportionable_a to_o their_o want_n or_o to_o their_o expectation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o emptiness_n nor_o want_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o those_o celestial_a enjoyment_n because_o we_o shall_v embrace_v not_o only_o our_o proper_a good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v commensurate_a to_o our_o desire_n and_o beyond_o our_o hope_n our_o affection_n will_v not_o fall_v then_o upon_o that_o which_o can_v sustain_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o they_o but_o feel_v themselves_o bear_v up_o to_o the_o great_a height_n of_o love_n by_o a_o good_a so_o full_a that_o it_o will_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o complaint_n or_o uneasiness_n they_o will_v enjoy_v the_o most_o solid_a rest_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v but_o conceive_v then_o in_o your_o mind_n what_o a_o pleasure_n it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o love_n and_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o you_o will_v have_v some_o notion_n whereby_o to_o take_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o life_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o will_v consist_v in_o such_o mutual_a love_n and_o delightful_a
correspondency_n and_o they_o who_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n wife_n nor_o child_n near_o kindred_n nor_o relation_n whereon_o to_o place_v their_o affection_n let_v they_o consider_v if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o singular_a friend_n what_o the_o pleasure_n be_v that_o two_o person_n who_o sincere_o and_o pure_o love_n take_v in_o the_o sweet_a company_n and_o conversation_n of_o each_o other_o or_o if_o i_o must_v suppose_v any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o unkind_a and_o so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o have_v no_o love_n for_o any_o body_n but_o his_o own_o self_n let_v he_o think_v what_o contentment_n he_o have_v and_o how_o he_o be_v please_v if_o he_o can_v arrive_v any_o thing_n near_o to_o a_o quiet_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o dear_a self_n and_o such_o a_o delightful_a state_n may_v be_v a_o small_a image_n of_o heaven_n where_o holy_a soul_n will_v love_v god_n with_o a_o far_o great_a flame_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v or_o shall_v then_o love_v themselves_o because_o he_o will_v appear_v infinite_o more_o lovely_a and_o to_o bear_v also_o a_o far_o great_a love_n to_o they_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o then_o to_o do_v to_o themselves_o now_o none_o can_v tell_v how_o transport_v it_o will_v be_v to_o a_o good_a soul_n when_o it_o feel_v iâ—_n self_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o full_a of_o love_n to_o he_o because_o we_o can_v think_v how_o great_a the_o love_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v unless_o we_o can_v know_v how_o great_a he_o be_v himself_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v fail_v to_o have_v a_o strange_a power_n over_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o master_v they_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v quite_o out_o of_o ourselves_o for_o we_o all_o extreme_o love_n to_o be_v belove_v if_o any_o neighbour_n show_v we_o a_o unexpected_a and_o undeserved_a kindness_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v he_o be_v the_o best_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o poor_a wretch_n that_o be_v if_o we_o see_v in_o he_o the_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o a_o hearty_a love_n to_o we_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o requite_v it_o with_o some_o expression_n of_o kindness_n back_o again_o nay_o if_o a_o dog_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o or_o such_o a_o dumb_a creature_n do_v but_o fawn_v upon_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o our_o company_n and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o observance_n follow_v we_o wheresoever_o we_o go_v we_o can_v but_o be_v so_o far_o please_v with_o this_o inclination_n towards_o we_o as_o to_o make_v much_o of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v any_o harm_n befall_v it_o and_o to_o love_v to_o see_v it_o play_v and_o be_v well_o please_v judge_v then_o what_o a_o pleasure_n it_o will_v be_v to_o pious_a soul_n to_o find_v themselves_o belove_v of_o he_o who_o have_v put_v these_o kind_a resentment_n into_o our_o nature_n to_o what_o a_o height_n will_v the_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o his_o love_n blow_v up_o the_o flame_n of_o they_o into_o what_o ecstasy_n will_v they_o fall_v when_o they_o feel_v by_o the_o happy_a fruit_n what_o a_o exceed_a great_a affection_n their_o heavenly_a father_n bear_v to_o they_o it_o be_v above_o our_o present_a thought_n to_o apprehend_v the_o joy_n that_o will_v then_o overflow_v they_o but_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o little_a of_o it_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v love_n and_o that_o by_o our_o love_n he_o will_v be_v in_o we_o and_o by_o his_o love_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o but_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o fall_v much_o low_a than_o this_o and_o only_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o how_o great_a a_o happiness_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n look_v down_o from_o the_o high_a angel_n to_o the_o small_a infant_n that_o shall_v be_v bless_v there_o from_o the_o noble_a to_o the_o mean_a in_o that_o celestial_a court_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o will_v love_v we_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v their_o sincere_a and_o most_o affectionate_a kindness_n towards_o we_o they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o glory_n will_v be_v the_o great_a lover_n they_o that_o enjoy_v most_o of_o god_n will_v be_v dispose_v to_o let_v we_o enjoy_v most_o of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o pride_n nor_o envy_n in_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n but_o the_o more_o any_o be_v belove_v the_o more_o they_o will_v delight_v in_o the_o most_o effectual_a expression_n of_o their_o love_n and_o how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o interchange_v to_o each_o other_o unspeakable_a contentment_n who_o live_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o indissoluble_a amity_n and_o friendship_n nothing_o can_v be_v think_v of_o beyond_o this_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o happiness_n but_o we_o much_o conclude_v with_o 459._o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 459._o philo_n that_o this_o iâ—_n the_o best_a definition_n of_o immortal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o a_o unfleshly_a and_o incorporeal_a love_n and_o friendship_n of_o god_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o i_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o love_n beside_o he_o which_o suppose_v our_o heart_n so_o fix_v on_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a to_o entertain_v ourselves_o withal_o in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o who_o can_v divert_v himself_o from_o so_o belove_v a_o good_a which_o send_v also_o such_o token_n of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o turn_v to_o any_o other_o object_n we_o can_v think_v that_o they_o who_o love_n god_n perfect_o will_v be_v incline_v to_o love_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o you_o may_v think_v so_o still_o if_o you_o please_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v this_o will_v but_o make_v that_o life_n the_o more_o desirable_a and_o move_v we_o to_o wish_v for_o such_o a_o happy_a state_n where_o god_n will_v be_v in_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o we_o shall_v always_o love_v he_o and_o yet_o love_v one_o another_o too_o for_o these_o be_v not_o at_o all_o inconsistent_a but_o we_o may_v delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sweet_a society_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o yet_o always_o see_v god_n because_o we_o see_v and_o love_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v his_o beauty_n which_o we_o shall_v behold_v in_o they_o those_o holy_a one_o will_v shine_v in_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o our_o affection_n will_v not_o incline_v to_o run_v to_o any_o person_n mere_o for_o himself_o but_o because_o we_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o see_v his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v adorn_v all_o the_o love_n there_o will_v be_v divine_a and_o the_o more_o of_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o any_o person_n the_o more_o lovely_a they_o will_v be_v and_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o their_o company_n and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o happy_a league_n of_o friendship_n with_o they_o well_o then_o withdraw_v your_o thought_n a_o while_n from_o all_o the_o thing_n you_o love_v here_o and_o raise_v they_o above_o to_o look_v at_o love_n where_o it_o reign_v and_o have_v a_o uncontrolled_a empire_n behold_v it_o sit_v on_o its_o throne_n advance_v to_o its_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n and_o show_v itself_o in_o its_o full_a glory_n and_o then_o keep_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o heavenly_a life_n out_o of_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o can_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v not_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o to_o be_v all_o love_n o_o happy_a life_n will_v you_o say_v where_o they_o love_v as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o love_v more_o than_o now_o can_v be_v conceive_v and_o where_o they_o will_v be_v belove_v more_o than_o they_o can_v love_v and_o have_v their_o love_n hereby_o heighten_v when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o it_o in_o a_o endless_a circle_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n let_v we_o enter_v upon_o this_o life_n with_o all_o the_o speed_n we_o can_v make_v let_v we_o begin_v it_o this_o very_a moment_n and_o endeavour_v that_o no_o moment_n may_v pass_v hereafter_o but_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n so_o stony_a sure_a and_o insensible_a that_o will_v not_o be_v dissolve_v into_o flesh_n and_o receive_v any_o impression_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v once_o touch_v with_o the_o serious_a thought_n of_o this_o state_n of_o love_n no_o soul_n so_o hard_o freeze_v and_o icy_a that_o will_v not_o be_v thaw_v and_o melt_v to_o run_v whether_o god_n please_v when_o it_o do_v but_o feel_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o this_o heavenly_a fire_n fall_v down_o upon_o it_o do_v but_o go_v from_o the_o read_n of_o this_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o happiness_n burn_v
schoolman_n imagine_v be_v the_o aureola_n or_o little_a golden_a crown_n which_o the_o judge_n will_v give_v to_o rare_a virtue_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v some_o accidental_a reward_n superad_v to_o the_o essential_a blessedness_n like_o the_o little_a crown_n of_o gold_n wherewith_o the_o other_o crown_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n be_v finish_v as_o the_o vulg._n lat._n render_v twenty-five_o exod._n 25._o from_o whence_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v but_o that_o the_o overplus_n of_o reward_n which_o christ_n will_v give_v to_o some_o shall_v consist_v only_o in_o a_o peculiar_a brightness_n of_o their_o body_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o determine_v because_o god_n have_v so_o many_o other_o way_n to_o crown_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o hope_n of_o those_o who_o he_o delight_v to_o honour_n it_o be_v better_a to_o conclude_v all_o this_o discourse_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o father_n which_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o 21._o after_o ib._n cap._n 21._o what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o body_n will_v be_v because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v to_o make_v experiment_n i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o all_o that_o we_o say_v of_o it_o be_v rash_o speak_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o as_o macarius_n observe_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a or_o a_o lesser_a glory_n that_o we_o attain_v we_o shall_v all_o shine_v together_o in_o one_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a place_n his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o bird_n produce_v feather_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n 32._o homil._n 32._o and_o some_o fly_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n other_o farther_z off_z but_o all_o fly_n in_o one_o common_a air_n or_o as_o there_o be_v one_o heaven_n which_o have_v many_o star_n in_o it_o some_o great_a than_o other_o but_o all_o fix_a in_o heaven_n so_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v different_o plant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o heaven_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o in_o one_o invisible_a country_n thither_o let_v we_o all_o direct_a our_o path_n thither_o let_v we_o continual_o aspire_v say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o word_n of_o another_o great_a man_n o_o how_o ineffable_a be_v the_o promise_n of_o christian_n 4._o macarius_n homil._n 4._o who_o have_v such_o glorious_a expectation_n that_o the_o faith_n and_o riches_n of_o one_o single_a soul_n can_v be_v equal_v by_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o we_o take_v in_o all_o their_o furniture_n and_o treasure_n and_o variety_n and_o goodliness_n and_o bravery_n and_o yet_o how_o fair_o do_v these_o thing_n shine_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o with_o what_o pleasure_n do_v we_o behold_v their_o beauty_n protolog_n anselm_n in_o protolog_n if_o then_o the_o create_a life_n be_v so_o good_a how_o good_a be_v that_o life_n which_o create_v if_o the_o salvation_n we_o receive_v be_v so_o pleasant_a how_o sweet_a be_v that_o salvation_n which_o give_v all_o salvation_n if_o that_o wisdom_n be_v so_o lovely_a which_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o lovely_a be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o of_o nothing_o contrive_v they_o all_o final_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a delight_n in_o delectable_a thing_n what_o and_o how_o great_a be_v that_o delight_n which_o be_v in_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n delectable_a he_o that_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o good_a what_o shall_v he_o have_v what_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v what_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v if_o honour_n and_o riches_n be_v desire_v god_n will_v make_v his_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n nay_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n and_o where_o his_o son_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n if_o they_o desire_v true_a security_n there_o be_v none_o like_o that_o for_o certain_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_a that_o these_o or_o rather_o this_o good_a shall_v never_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v want_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v certain_a they_o shall_v never_o leave_v it_o of_o themselves_o nor_o god_n their_o lover_n ever_o take_v it_o away_o against_o the_o will_n of_o those_o he_o love_v nor_o any_o thing_n strong_a than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o and_o god_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v therefore_o perpetual_o and_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v as_o much_o as_o they_o love_v and_o love_v as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v and_o how_o much_o o_o lord_n shall_v they_o know_v thou_o then_o how_o much_o shall_v they_o love_v thou_o certain_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n how_o much_o they_o shall_v know_v thou_o and_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v love_v thou_o in_o that_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v i_o know_v thou_o let_v i_o love_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o if_o i_o can_v do_v it_o to_o the_o full_a in_o this_o life_n o_o that_o i_o may_v profit_v every_o day_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o full_a let_v thy_o knowledge_n grow_v in_o i_o here_o and_o there_o be_v make_v full_a let_v thy_o love_n increase_v and_o there_o also_o be_v full_a that_o here_o my_o joy_n may_v in_o hope_n be_v great_a and_o there_o in_o possession_n full_a amen_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o life_n from_o this_o large_a than_o be_v at_o first_o design_v consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o life_n pass_v we_o now_o to_o a_o short_a meditation_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o crown_n that_o god_n set_v upon_o its_o head_n the_o circle_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o wreathe_v itself_o about_o this_o happiness_n make_v it_o to_o be_v our_o sovereign_a good_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a our_o observation_n that_o this_o eternity_n of_o life_n be_v as_o far_o above_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n heretofore_o promise_v as_o the_o life_n itself_o be_v life_n among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o law_n signify_v only_o all_o earthly_a good_a thing_n there_o be_v only_o a_o long_a life_n not_o a_o eternal_a in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o keep_v that_o law_n but_o quite_o otherwise_o the_o life_n promise_v by_o christ_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n it_o be_v not_o a_o long_a but_o a_o eternal_a never-ending_a life_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v assure_v to_o we_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o as_o the_o life_n exceed_v that_o which_o moses_n promise_v so_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o also_o shall_v as_o much_o outrun_v he_o as_o for_o ever_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o a_o age._n now_o the_o word_n eternal_a may_v be_v conceive_v to_o comprehend_v in_o it_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o life_n in_o this_o state_n of_o blessedness_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o doleful_a accident_n life_n and_o death_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a language_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o blessedness_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o the_o eternity_n of_o life_n must_v include_v in_o its_o notion_n a_o state_n of_o pure_a happiness_n of_o mere_a and_o unmixed_a pleasure_n without_o any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o death_n to_o give_v it_o the_o least_o annoyance_n there_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o know_v without_o mistake_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a without_o folly_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n without_o our_o present_a toil_n to_o acquire_v it_o love_n be_v there_o without_o hatred_n jealousy_n or_o envy_n joy_n without_o any_o sigh_a or_o sorrow_n praise_n without_o complaint_n obedience_n without_o reluctance_n speed_n and_o alacrity_n without_o dulness_n and_o heaviness_n in_o one_o word_n perfect_a purity_n and_o holiness_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n to_o sully_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n we_o see_v be_v the_o place_n of_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n storm_n and_o tempest_n but_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o fix_a star_n none_o of_o these_o pitchy_a vapour_n ascend_v to_o obscure_v their_o brightness_n or_o trouble_v their_o peace_n just_o so_o be_v this_o world_n the_o scene_n of_o misery_n and_o vexation_n confusion_n and_o disorder_n our_o body_n be_v toss_v with_o several_a storm_n and_o our_o soul_n many_o time_n hurry_v with_o more_o violent_a tempest_n the_o fierce_a gust_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n but_o when_o
we_o in_o a_o great_a many_o thought_n and_o be_v pay_v for_o with_o much_o care_n and_o solicitude_n afterward_o to_o preserve_v our_o contentment_n which_o else_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o leave_v we_o the_o more_o miserable_a there_o will_v be_v many_o also_o that_o envy_n to_o we_o our_o happiness_n and_o other_o perhaps_o that_o will_v endeavour_v to_o oppress_v we_o and_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v escape_v all_o these_o trouble_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v a_o sore_a conflict_n with_o ourselves_o and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o will_v put_v we_o to_o great_a pain_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n or_o poison_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o evil_a example_n that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o therefore_o this_o present_a time_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o our_o labour_n after_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o have_v get_v but_o must_v also_o have_v a_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v quick_o to_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o it_o but_o now_o in_o that_o joyful_a sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v we_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o these_o labour_n and_o be_v at_o no_o more_o pain_n to_o attain_v or_o keep_v our_o happiness_n there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o our_o be_v despoil_v of_o it_o no_o serpent_n can_v creep_v into_o that_o paradise_n to_o tempt_v and_o allure_v we_o from_o that_o great_a felicity_n nor_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n from_o our_o own_o flesh_n nor_o find_v ourselves_o in_o a_o world_n where_o there_o will_v be_v any_o thing_n to_o excite_v our_o desire_n but_o what_o we_o may_v free_o take_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o by_o which_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v discourse_v you_o may_v clear_o see_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n but_o only_o the_o never-ceasing_a duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o it_o now_o in_o this_o as_o be_v say_v at_o first_o the_o rest_n we_o expect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n they_o have_v a_o title_n only_o to_o a_o long_a life_n in_o that_o fruitful_a country_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o short_a life_n here_o the_o christian_a rest_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a life_n a_o inheritance_n immortal_a because_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n i_o 4._o so_o our_o lord_n himself_o call_v it_o a_o great_a number_n of_o time_n in_o one_o discourse_n he_o have_v with_o the_o stupid_a jew_n joh._n vi_fw-la where_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v as_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v they_o ver_fw-la 27._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o because_o they_o be_v still_o sottish_o regardless_o of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o affirm_v it_o again_o with_o the_o most_o vehement_a asseveration_n ver_fw-la 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 58._o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o for_o your_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v care_n to_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o in_o such_o word_n as_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n or_o meaning_n the_o word_n for_o ever_o or_o everlasting_a in_o the_o old_a law_n sometime_o signify_v only_o the_o duration_n of_o several_a year_n or_o a_o long_a compass_n of_o time_n which_o at_o last_o may_v have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o hebrew_n servant_n who_o have_v sell_v himself_o for_o six_o year_n if_o when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o choose_v not_o to_o go_v free_a he_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o master_n for_o ever_o xxi_o exod._n 6._o that_o be_v till_o the_o jubilee_n if_o his_o master_n live_v so_o long_o and_o he_o be_v not_o redeem_v nor_o release_v and_o there_o be_v many_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n not_o now_o to_o be_v enumerate_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a because_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n now_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o life_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a only_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n a_o very_a long_o continue_v happiness_n several_a age_n suppose_v which_o in_o conclusion_n may_v determine_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n he_o have_v prevent_v such_o thought_n by_o use_v other_o word_n beside_o this_o of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o signify_v more_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o do_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o endless_a bliss_n for_o 1._o he_o not_o only_o tell_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o forename_a chapter_n vi_fw-la joh._n 50._o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v eat_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o that_o whosoever_o live_v that_o be_v every_o live_a man_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v xi_o joh._n 26._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o life_n without_o any_o death_n and_o farther_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o keep_v his_o say_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n viij_o 51._o which_o if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a must_v denote_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o come_v near_o it_o which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n vers_fw-la 52._o be_v call_v taste_v death_n how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n since_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o phrase_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v express_v who_o taste_v death_n i._n e._n lay_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o while_n for_o every_o man_n two_o heb._n 9_o and_o therefore_o may_v signify_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n faithful_a disciple_n after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o no_o not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n though_o afterward_o they_o may_v rise_v again_o but_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o expression_n full_a than_o this_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o taste_v of_o death_n but_o 3._o that_o they_o can_v die_v any_o more_o xx_o luk._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o possibility_n after_o they_o have_v attain_v that_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v again_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n beget_v to_o a_o immortal_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o happy_a state_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortality_n 2_o tim._n i_o 10._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruption_n two_o rom._n 7._o and_o say_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 42._o and_o put_v on_o immortality_n ver_fw-la 53._o and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n i._n e._n of_o our_o lord_n now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n who_o we_o know_v die_v no_o more_o ver_fw-la 49._o which_o all_o signify_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v such_o a_o solid_a state_n of_o happiness_n as_o can_v moulder_v or_o be_v dissolve_v but_o will_v remain_v firm_a and_o durable_a like_o the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o who_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n ver_fw-la 54._o i._n e._n be_v so_o perfect_o conquer_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o recover_v the_o least_o power_n any_o more_o innumerable_a age_n shall_v never_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o eternal_a life_n but_o after_o they_o be_v all_o past_a the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v as_o fresh_a and_o beautiful_a without_o any_o declension_n or_o sign_n of_o decay_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o new_o rise_v and_o have_v just_a then_o put_v on_o its_o pure_a robe_n of_o glorious_a light_n there_o will_v be_v as_o full_a a_o good_a i_o mean_v and_o as_o great_a a_o strength_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o as_o perfect_v a_o like_n also_o of_o it_o
can_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n he_o inspire_v they_o with_o such_o understanding_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o great_a doctor_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n whereby_o they_o speak_v they_o understand_v clear_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o veil_n or_o cloud_v any_o long_o upon_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o see_v the_o whole_a mystery_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o they_o it_o reveal_v all_o type_n explain_v all_o figure_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o most_o holy_a place_n show_v they_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o lay_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v but_o obscure_o point_v at_o eternal_a life_n so_o open_a and_o naked_a that_o none_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n that_o they_o have_v be_v but_o just_a before_o and_o be_v make_v thus_o learned_a without_o any_o humane_a help_n of_o instruction_n a_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o depart_v this_o world_n and_o have_v not_o the_o cloud_n of_o this_o body_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o as_o great_a a_o pitch_n of_o knowledge_n as_o i_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o suddenness_n of_o this_o change_n be_v as_o clear_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o difficulty_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n between_o this_o present_a state_n and_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v but_o he_o can_v present_o translate_v we_o to_o it_o and_o 4._o this_o knowledge_n you_o may_v consider_v far_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v they_o not_o only_o to_o give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a health_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o life_n also_o to_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v very_o well_o know_v in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n that_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v be_v able_a also_o to_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a body_n for_o it_o be_v visible_a he_o have_v a_o power_n whereby_o he_o can_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o life_n you_o may_v think_v be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o do_v even_o this_o with_o a_o word_n for_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o mighty_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o abarbinell_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o work_v miracle_n from_o that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n xi_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o vers_n 4._o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v never_o literal_o fulfil_v during_o our_o saviour_n stay_n on_o earth_n where_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o good_a to_o man_n but_o be_v make_v good_a after_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o his_o power_n in_o his_o minister_n who_o smite_v that_o wicked_a couple_n mention_v act._n v._o without_o any_o hand_n mere_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o mouth_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o of_o their_o restore_a man_n to_o life_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o which_o they_o be_v more_o notorious_a we_o can_v but_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o great_a witness_n of_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o jesus_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v on_o sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fill_v they_o thus_o full_a of_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v thereby_o to_o raise_v their_o expectation_n above_o all_o that_o even_o by_o its_o power_n they_o at_o present_a feel_v have_v it_o not_o be_v his_o design_n to_o make_v they_o hereafter_o like_a to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v prefer_v they_o to_o such_o a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o that_o can_v raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o be_v raise_v up_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o make_v the_o conveyor_n of_o such_o great_a blessing_n to_o all_o mankind_n they_o must_v needs_o stand_v fair_a they_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v for_o a_o very_a large_a portion_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o their_o own_o person_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v 5._o these_o gift_n which_o be_v then_o give_v to_o man_n proclaim_v aloud_o the_o marvellous_a bounty_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o his_o power_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o doubt_v of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o world_n than_o they_o see_v and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o in_o this_o and_o if_o any_o imagine_v that_o though_o this_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n to_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v none_o to_o we_o the_o contrary_n will_v soon_o be_v evident_a if_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v 6._o that_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o in_o strong_a hope_n of_o it_o by_o demonstrate_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o word_n for_o the_o effusion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v frequent_o make_v when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o both_o before_o his_o death_n fourteen_o joh._n 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n xxiv_o luk._n 49._o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n i._n act._n 4_o 5._o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o much_o confidence_n because_o he_o who_o make_v it_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o just_a in_o fulfil_v his_o former_a promise_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v especial_o since_o he_o thereby_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o he_o who_o make_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a change_n in_o they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o they_o be_v able_a in_o a_o instant_n to_o speak_v all_o language_n to_o prophesy_v and_o understand_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n can_v change_v we_o we_o need_v not_o question_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o at_o last_o transform_v we_o so_o perfect_o as_o to_o make_v we_o like_a to_o himself_o and_o i_o may_v add_v to_o strengthen_v this_o consideration_n 7._o that_o our_o lord_n declare_v he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o holy_a promise_n particular_o this_o great_a one_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o you_o read_v in_o fourteen_o joh._n 12._o where_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v which_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o will_v go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o take_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o he_o add_v these_o remarkable_a word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v mark_v now_o what_o i_o far_o declare_v to_o you_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n the_o work_n that_o i_o have_v do_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v you_o but_o for_o a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o i_o be_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o after_o i_o be_o depart_v these_o wonderful_a thing_n shall_v be_v repeat_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o nay_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v which_o your_o eye_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n i._n e._n have_v power_n in_o the_o heaven_n
we_o for_o arrant_a fool_n do_v you_o think_v we_o be_v mere_a mushroom_n that_o our_o brain_n be_v make_v of_o a_o sponge_n or_o our_o head_n stuff_v with_o wet_a straw_n what_o do_v you_o make_v of_o we_o or_o what_o have_v we_o do_v that_o argue_v we_o to_o be_v such_o block_n and_o trunk_n as_o you_o suppose_v we_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o constant_a preach_n of_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o promise_n as_o plain_a and_o certain_a as_o his_o command_n he_o will_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o such_o language_n for_o he_o call_v man_n as_o you_o read_v in_o that_o parable_n xx_o matth._n to_o a_o laborious_a life_n of_o piety_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n vers_n 1._o when_o he_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n he_o go_v out_o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o do_v but_o to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o go_v out_o again_o and_o say_v to_o those_o who_o he_o find_v idle_a go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n vers_fw-la 4._o at_o the_o six_o and_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n he_o still_o follow_v the_o same_o business_n at_o the_o eleven_o also_o vers_fw-la 6._o he_o find_v other_o loiterer_n and_o say_v to_o they_o also_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a will_v they_o have_v move_v from_o their_o place_n think_v you_o if_o he_o have_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o pay_v they_o for_o their_o pain_n will_v they_o have_v return_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v we_o and_o not_o have_v also_o add_v what_o will_v you_o give_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o gain_v by_o our_o labour_n have_v he_o not_o satisfy_v they_o about_o that_o matter_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o wage_n to_o be_v expect_v they_o have_v better_o have_v stand_v idle_a still_o or_o have_v stay_v for_o some_o other_o master_n have_v it_o not_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v a_o wealthy_a person_n able_a to_o give_v every_o man_n his_o penny_n i._n e._n a_o reward_n for_o his_o service_n he_o may_v have_v call_v long_o enough_o and_o see_v his_o ground_n all_o overrun_v with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n before_o he_o have_v procure_v any_o labourer_n to_o go_v into_o it_o certain_o if_o we_o will_v but_o allow_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n of_o ordinary_a reason_n and_o common_a capacity_n we_o can_v imagine_v he_o will_v have_v endure_v so_o long_a toil_n and_o travel_n and_o walk_v all_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n over_o to_o win_v proselyte_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v it_o as_o visible_a that_o he_o will_v bring_v man_n to_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a rest_n and_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o a_o godlike_a life_n of_o piety_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n during_o their_o stay_n in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o must_v depress_v he_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o most_o witless_a man_n or_o else_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o require_v so_o much_o work_v from_o his_o servant_n demonstrate_v he_o be_v a_o good_a master_n rich_a and_o furnish_v with_o the_o most_o ample_a reward_n and_o therefore_o 3_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v with_o such_o testimony_n from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o intend_v himself_o to_o appear_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v go_v about_o to_o establish_v such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o if_o he_o have_v will_v not_o have_v succeed_v one_o of_o these_o witness_n exceed_o justify_v the_o other_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v a_o person_n of_o his_o understanding_n who_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v his_o very_a enemy_n be_v judge_n will_v not_o have_v attempt_v the_o settlement_n of_o such_o a_o strict_a rule_n of_o life_n as_o his_o doctrine_n contain_v without_o such_o countenance_n from_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o thither_o though_o i_o must_v add_v 4._o that_o the_o strict_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n single_o consider_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o he_o because_o this_o be_v a_o part_n nay_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o who_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v be_v unreprovable_a will_v not_o have_v affirm_v so_o express_o and_o constant_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v full_o assure_v it_o be_v true_a do_v but_o observe_v how_o this_o doctrine_n be_v constant_o intermix_v with_o all_o his_o sermon_n it_o be_v the_o very_a strain_n of_o his_o preach_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v he_o and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o will_v honour_v those_o who_o do_v he_o service_n twelve_o joh._n 26._o this_o he_o proclaim_v in_o the_o plain_a term_n and_o the_o clear_a manner_n viij_o joh._n 12._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n illuminator_fw-la &_o deductor_n humani_fw-la generis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n excellent_o express_v it_o xxi_o it_o apolog._n cap._n xxi_o the_o inlightner_n and_o the_o conductor_n or_o guide_n of_o mankind_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o immortal_a blif_n and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o manifest_a let_v it_o be_v note_v 1._o how_o he_o proclaim_v this_o to_o every_o man_n iii._o joh._n 15_o 16._o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v die_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o onely-begotten_a son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 2._o he_o assert_v it_o with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n with_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o vehement_a asseveration_n vi_fw-la joh._n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o tell_v they_o also_o 3_o with_o the_o same_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v seal_v he_o for_o this_o purpose_n or_o set_v a_o plain_a mark_n upon_o he_o whereby_o all_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n vi_fw-la joh._n 27._o and_o observe_v 4._o that_o have_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v visible_a if_o they_o please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v design_v he_o to_o give_v they_o immortal_a satisfaction_n he_o repeat_v this_o doctrine_n a_o great_a many_o time_n in_o that_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 33_o 35_o 39_o 40_o 47_o 48_o 51_o 54_o 57_o insomuch_o that_o st._n peter_n conclude_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o sermon_n there_o be_v no_o master_n comparable_a to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 68_o and_o it_o be_v far_a observable_a that_o he_o affirm_v 5._o he_o come_v to_o bring_v his_o follower_n to_o the_o great_a happiness_n x._o joh._n 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o 6._o that_o he_o tell_v they_o again_o he_o come_v to_o publish_v this_o glad_a tiding_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n twelve_o joh._n 50._o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v and_o 7._o that_o he_o affirm_v he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o promise_v x._o joh._n 28._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n xvii_o 1_o 2._o glorify_v thy_o son_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o may_v well_o be_v credit_v in_o all_o this_o since_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v at_o that_o moment_n in_o heaven_n three_o joh._n 13._o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o viij_o 23._o i_o be_o from_o above_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o ver_fw-la 38._o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 42._o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o
much_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v there_o be_v twelve_o basket_n of_o fragment_n which_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o to_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v this_o miracle_n make_v the_o multitude_n conclude_v that_o certain_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o purpose_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o to_o come_v and_o make_v he_o their_o king_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o avoid_v it_o by_o cross_v the_o sea_n private_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n they_o also_o take_v ship_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v find_v he_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o whereupon_o our_o lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v they_o how_o sorry_a he_o be_v to_o see_v they_o so_o industrious_o pursue_v the_o food_n of_o their_o body_n and_o not_o mind_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o which_o his_o late_a miracle_n lead_v they_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n tell_v they_o that_o spiritual_a food_n be_v himself_o who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v hunger_n after_o more_o than_o for_o the_o loaf_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v fill_v and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o and_o 35_o etc._n etc._n this_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v believe_v if_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n which_o be_v a_o token_n from_o god_n that_o he_o can_v support_v they_o eternal_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n who_o so_o strange_o preserve_v it_o and_o out_o of_o a_o little_a dust_n make_v a_o body_n as_o he_o have_v out_o of_o a_o few_o crumb_n make_v so_o many_o loaf_n if_o their_o desire_n have_v be_v fix_v upon_o this_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o preach_v as_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o present_a they_o will_v as_o natural_o have_v take_v this_o miracle_n for_o the_o seal_n whereby_o god_n note_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n that_o he_o can_v thus_o fill_v their_o belly_n every_o day_n and_o save_v they_o the_o labour_n of_o seek_v food_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o moses_n feed_v their_o father_n with_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o and_o next_o to_o this_o if_o you_o consider_v how_o he_o dispossess_v devil_n which_o be_v a_o wonder_n as_o frequent_v as_o any_o if_o tell_v the_o world_n plain_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o power_n unless_o they_o will_v still_o uphold_v he_o in_o it_o by_o sin_n he_o hold_v his_o throne_n this_o give_v he_o all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o man_n and_o make_v they_o his_o vassal_n and_o slave_n who_o be_v so_o often_o rescue_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o so_o open_o foil_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o disarm_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o restore_v man_n again_o to_o that_o everlasting_a life_n out_o of_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v before_o throw_v mankind_n as_o our_o saviour_n now_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n who_o say_v that_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o first_o estate_n so_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n shall_v return_v to_o that_o natural_a perfection_n which_o it_o have_v before_o rebellious_a adam_n sin_v the_o prophet_n be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v write_v lxv_o isa_n 19_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v and_o so_o he_o speak_v also_o in_o another_o place_n of_o that_o book_n twenty-five_o 8._o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n the_o author_n also_o of_o baal_n hatturim_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o hackspan_n 72._o hackspan_n cabala_n judaica_n sect._n 72._o confess_v as_o much_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o nineteeen_o num._n where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n according_a to_o that_o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n which_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 54._o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o verse_n be_v by_o the_o voice_n st._n john_n hear_v from_o heaven_n xxi_o rev._n 4._o when_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o christian_a people_n who_o may_v well_o expect_v it_o and_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o attend_v upon_o it_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n if_o to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o add_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o follow_v vi._n that_o he_o raise_v even_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n again_o which_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o this_o show_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v for_o he_o raise_v they_o on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o viz._n a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o appear_v most_o remarkable_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a instance_n of_o this_o power_n reside_v in_o he_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v on_o he_o be_v not_o so_o little_a as_o the_o recover_a one_o who_o draw_v his_o last_o breath_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n nor_o the_o restore_a one_o to_o life_n who_o be_v new_o dead_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n nor_o the_o raise_n a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v carry_v out_o towards_o his_o grave_n as_o the_o widow_n son_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o greg._n nyssen_n speak_v twenty-five_o speak_v de_fw-fr hominis_fw-la opificiâ—_n cap._n twenty-five_o his_o wonder-working_a proceed_v to_o something_o more_o sublime_a a_o man_n of_o grow_v year_n not_o only_o dead_a but_o musty_a already_o putrid_a and_o in_o a_o dissolution_n as_o he_o describe_v his_o condition_n so_o far_o go_v towards_o corruption_n that_o his_o own_o friend_n think_v it_o not_o fit_v our_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o uncover_v his_o tomb_n because_o of_o the_o ill_a smell_n which_o may_v be_v expect_v this_o man_n i_o say_v with_o one_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n firm_a and_o compact_a and_o though_o he_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o grave-cloath_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o come_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n which_o as_o theophanes_n think_v be_v a_o miracle_n little_o less_o than_o his_o resurrection_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o look_n on_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v the_o same_o st._n gregory_n word_n as_o the_o beginning_n the_o little_a mystery_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n into_o which_o christ_n now_o initiate_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o can_v raise_v a_o putrid_a rot_a carcase_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v but_o new_o depart_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v no_o private_a business_n transact_v only_o between_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n who_o be_v there_o present_a bare_a record_n of_o it_o twelve_o joh._n 17._o that_o be_v they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v no_o vain_a report_n but_o tell_v those_o of_o jerusalem_n whither_o our_o saviour_n be_v then_o go_v who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o miracle_n do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n upon_o their_o knowledge_n which_o they_o may_v affirm_v with_o the_o great_a assurance_n because_o as_o theophanes_n twenty-five_o theophanes_n archiepis_fw-la taurom_n hom._n twenty-five_o observe_v they_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n by_o their_o own_o voice_n which_o show_v he_o the_o tomb_n
suppose_v for_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v promise_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a reason_n than_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o thess_n four_o 14._o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o i._o for_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a at_o first_o sight_n and_o be_v include_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v that_o we_o mortal_a creature_n who_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n may_v live_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n argue_v elsewhere_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v this_o truth_n 1_o cor._n xv_o 12._o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v upon_o such_o credible_a testimony_n as_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n when_o it_o be_v so_o evident_o verify_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o show_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a or_o incredible_a that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o as_o be_v very_o well_o attest_v by_o witness_n that_o can_v with_o any_o equity_n be_v reject_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o prove_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o see_v our_o body_n make_v glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o grave_n as_o none_o can_v show_v he_o there_o after_o the_o three_o day_n but_o be_v make_v glorious_a why_o may_v not_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o favour_n by_o that_o power_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o the_o great_a reason_n to_o hope_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o next_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n four_o 14._o will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o set_v we_o in_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o heaven_n ii_o for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o the_o other_o witness_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o his_o miraculous_a work_n too_o testify_v particular_o it_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v true_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o by_o he_o jesus_n will_v have_v perish_v and_o never_o have_v come_v to_o life_n again_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n the_o second_o time_n but_o see_v god_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a i._n e._n his_o anointed_n one_o to_o see_v corruption_n it_o be_v a_o uncontrollable_a argument_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v neither_o but_o be_v make_v alive_a as_o he_o be_v because_o he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n say_v likewise_o with_o the_o same_o assurance_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o everlasting_a life_n when_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o verify_v the_o one_o and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n raise_v up_o jesus_n the_o three_o day_n he_o bid_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o other_o that_o this_o jesus_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v by_o his_o power_n raise_v up_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n unto_o a_o never-dying_a life_n this_o be_v the_o character_n he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v the_o author_n the_o cause_n of_o both_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o of_o he_o shall_v perish_v neither_o his_o soul_n nor_o his_o body_n for_o even_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o lise_fw-fr this_o he_o often_o preach_v and_o prove_v many_o way_n but_o after_o all_o he_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o bid_v they_o expect_v a_o little_a and_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o seal_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o ensue_a at_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n that_o he_o say_v true_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v receive_v this_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o rise_v again_o after_o death_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a consideration_n i_o may_v possible_o say_v so_o much_o elsewhere_o that_o i_o shall_v spare_v any_o far_a pain_n about_o they_o now_o iii_o let_v we_o rather_o remember_v how_o several_a person_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o grave_n xxvii_o matt._n 52_o 53._o which_o be_v notable_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v assign_v of_o this_o miracle_n which_o fall_v out_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v miss_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o the_o open_n of_o their_o tomb_n at_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o he_o die_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n hear_v of_o before_o or_o since_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o who_o testimony_n none_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contradict_v by_o endeavour_v to_o disprove_v it_o but_o the_o jew_n rather_o by_o some_o concession_n of_o they_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n now_o among_o their_o doctor_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a bury_v i_o say_v r._n jeremiah_n with_o shoe_n on_o my_o foot_n and_o my_o staff_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o lay_v i_o on_o one_o side_n that_o when_o christ_n come_v i_o may_v be_v ready_a but_o of_o this_o conceit_n we_o can_v find_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o old_a scripture_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v borrow_v this_o as_o they_o have_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o which_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o some_o pious_a person_n as_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o restore_n all_o the_o rest_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v learn_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a after_o they_o be_v raise_v concern_v which_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v so_o sublime_o above_o the_o dull_a and_o gross_a conception_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o look_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o then_o as_o christian_a language_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n 8._o vid._n jo._n the_o voysin_n in_o pug._n fid_fw-we part_n iii._o do_v 2._o c._n 8._o say_v the_o book_n zohar_n it_o sustain_v itself_o with_o the_o light_n above_o wherewith_o it_o be_v also_o clothe_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o same_o light_n and_o with_o the_o body_n shall_v shine_v as_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o heaven_n more_o there_o be_v in_o other_o author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o say_v god_n can_v give_v we_o body_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a like_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v subtle_a like_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n 3â—_n vid._n eum_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la diu._n in_o xxii_o matt._n 3â—_n and_o so_o give_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v their_o own_o language_n without_o any_o tincture_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v still_o more_o remarkable_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o their_o expectation_n
will_v reward_v well-doer_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o let_v their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v for_o he_o viz._n bring_v they_o into_o his_o own_o joy_n so_o st._n john_n write_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o gospel_n i_o 4._o that_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n he_o bring_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o mankind_n and_o can_v himself_o bestow_v it_o which_o be_v the_o best_a news_n the_o great_a cordial_a that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o to_o revive_v our_o spirit_n like_o the_o honey_n on_o the_o top_n of_o jonathan_n rod_n enlighten_v our_o eye_n and_o make_v we_o live_v most_o cheerful_o and_o happy_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o this_o they_o lay_v as_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a piety_n unto_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o call_v man_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n i._n tit._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v of_o old_a but_o do_v not_o manifest_a till_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o authorize_v he_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n more_o full_o than_o it_o have_v be_v even_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o st._n paul_n show_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o our_o lord_n he_o himself_o will_v appear_v again_o in_o person_n after_o a_o visible_a and_o glorious_a manner_n to_o consummate_v all_o the_o faithful_a who_o happiness_n begin_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n these_o two_o weighty_a truth_n be_v notable_o assert_v by_o this_o apostle_n i._o who_o declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o special_a revelation_n from_o our_o saviour_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n again_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o angel_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o and_o give_v they_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o till_o that_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v bestow_v read_v 1_o thess_n four_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n four_o 8._o where_o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o great_a day_n when_o he_o will_v open_o appear_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v describe_v no_o less_o lovely_a than_o magnificent_o as_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o rejoice_v two_o phil._n 16._o because_o he_o will_v then_o most_o eminent_o appear_v as_o our_o life_n iii._o col._n 4._o as_o our_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o ix_o heb._n 28._o to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o fidelity_n 1_o pet._n i_o 7._o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o time_n christian_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v and_o look_v 1_o cor._n i_o 7._o two_o tit._n 13._o as_o the_o time_n that_o will_v complete_a their_o felicity_n which_o till_o then_o the_o apostle_n plain_o suppose_v want_v its_o crown_n and_o perfection_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n understand_v they_o who_o describe_v soul_n depart_v as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o expectant_n wait_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v come_v out_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a temple_n to_o perfect_v those_o who_o now_o stand_v as_o they_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o porch_n or_o entry_n of_o it_o in_o atriis_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o holy_a place_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n stand_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o temple_n as_o we_o render_v it_o expect_v the_o priest_n every_o day_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o highpriest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n in_o such_o manner_n do_v the_o ancient_n describe_v the_o now_o bless_v wait_v and_o look_v without_o though_o in_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o that_o bless_a hope_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o he_o now_o be_v without_o sin_n unto_o their_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o best_a of_o the_o jew_n express_v their_o happiness_n say_v that_o pious_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a dr._n pocock_n show_v out_o of_o judah_n zabara_n 176._o zabara_n not._n miscell_n cap_fw-es vi_fw-la p._n 176._o in_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o treasury_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n which_o phrase_n signify_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n in_o comparison_n with_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n with_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v and_o keep_v in_o safe_a custody_n will_v bring_v we_o unto_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v ii_o but_o all_o this_o time_n they_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o their_o soul_n lie_v asleep_a without_o any_o sense_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n no_o more_o than_o the_o israelite_n do_v who_o be_v at_o their_o prayer_n all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n desire_v god_n to_o accept_v his_o intercession_n for_o they_o for_o what_o good_a do_v it_o do_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n or_o pleasure_n as_o the_o jew_n also_o call_v the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v if_o they_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o its_o fruit_n and_o happy_a enjoyment_n they_o will_v be_v as_o well_o anywhere_o else_o as_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n by_o which_o the_o same_o jew_n 16._o jew_n vid._n vcy_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d bill_n l._n i_o c._n 16._o as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n describe_v this_o state_n if_o they_o do_v not_o feast_v there_o as_o that_o expression_n proper_o signify_v and_o as_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n suppose_v he_o do_v when_o it_o say_v that_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v or_o enjoy_v his_o good_a thing_n which_o make_v a_o recompense_n for_o all_o the_o evil_a he_o have_v here_o suffer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v admirable_o express_v by_o st._n 173._o orat._n x._o p._n 173._o greg._n nazianzen_n who_o comfort_v himself_o and_o other_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v good_a and_o belove_v of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v loose_v from_o this_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v tie_v straightway_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conceive_v a_o certain_a wonderful_a pleasure_n and_o rejoice_v exceed_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o good_a it_o expect_v which_o make_v it_o go_v most_o cheerful_o to_o its_o master_n because_o be_v get_v out_o of_o its_o prison_n and_o have_v shake_v off_o its_o fetter_n which_o pinion_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o already_o enjoy_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o blessedness_n lay_v up_o for_o it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o where_o it_o be_v deposit_v its_o nearly-allied_n body_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o god_n who_o tie_v they_o together_o and_o dissolve_v they_o know_v it_o shall_v together_o with_o it_o inherit_v the_o glory_n there_o and_o thus_o st._n paul_n also_o plain_o teach_v we_o 1._o when_o he_o relate_v how_o he_o be_v transport_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o into_o paradise_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v out_o of_o his_o body_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 2_o 3._o which_o evident_o show_v he_o believe_v that_o soul_n can_v act_v without_o their_o body_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o so_o much_o the_o jew_n themselves_o well_o conclude_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n whereby_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o their_o body_n so_o as_o to_o perceive_v nothing_o either_o by_o their_o sense_n or_o their_o mind_n but_o only_o what_o god_n present_v to_o they_o the_o phantasm_n indeed_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v common_o use_v to_o represent_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o offer_v to_o they_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o without_o any_o assistence_n of_o the_o
motion_n of_o the_o body_n which_o lie_v then_o as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a while_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v converse_v and_o familiar_a discourse_n with_o god_n in_o which_o condition_n it_o be_v manifest_a st._n paul_n mind_n be_v so_o intent_n to_o what_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o observe_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o body_n about_o he_o or_o no._n but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o this_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o in_o st._n paul_n transport_v into_o paradise_n where_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n which_o he_o can_v not_o declare_v by_o any_o word_n because_o no_o phantasm_n or_o image_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v here_o in_o this_o world_n can_v express_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o conceive_v they_o without_o any_o motion_n of_o his_o brain_n mere_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o such_o transport_v the_o hebrew_n themselves_o talk_v who_o say_v four_o man_n enter_v into_o paradise_n 498â—_n paradise_n sepher_n câ—sri_n part_n 3._o §_o lxv_o tzemach_n david_n ad_fw-la an._n 498â—_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n one_o of_o they_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o die_v present_o another_o prove_v distract_v after_o it_o a_o three_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n or_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o touch_v the_o mark_n i_o be_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o mind_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n any_o long_o a_o four_o enter_v in_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o again_o in_o peace_n which_o i_o recite_v not_o as_o a_o truth_n for_o all_o these_o story_n be_v tell_v of_o man_n who_o live_v since_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n leave_v they_o but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v transport_v as_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o who_o i_o imagine_v they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o equal_v some_o of_o their_o doctor_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v enter_v while_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o this_o world_n into_o paradise_n of_o the_o sweet_a enjoyment_n of_o which_o place_n therefore_o they_o can_v sure_o be_v uncapable_a when_o they_o have_v quite_o leave_v this_o body_n since_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v his_o spirit_n may_v go_v out_o of_o it_o in_o this_o rapture_n when_o it_o perceive_v and_o understand_v thing_n without_o the_o use_n of_o phantasm_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o intelligence_n 2._o wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o ravish_v and_o so_o full_o assure_v of_o future_a bliss_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v that_o he_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o far_o better_a then_o to_o stay_v here_o any_o long_o i_o phil._n 23._o this_o eager_a longing_n clear_o show_v what_o he_o expect_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v get_v loose_a from_o this_o body_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v death_n will_v stupefie_v his_o soul_n and_o bereave_v it_o of_o all_o sensation_n but_o rather_o open_a to_o it_o a_o free_a passage_n into_o that_o delightful_a place_n whither_o he_o have_v some_o time_n be_v catch_v up_o for_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v the_o favour_n to_o enjoy_v that_o sweet_a conversation_n with_o he_o there_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v here_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n shall_v appear_v then_o be_v the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n but_o before_o this_o he_o expect_v upon_o his_o departure_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o so_o full_a a_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o hereafter_o this_o make_v he_o so_o confident_a and_o well_o assure_v in_o his_o perpetual_a conflict_n with_o so_o great_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o in_o this_o present_a bodily_a state_n but_o as_o a_o stranger_n who_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o own_o country_n and_o friend_n to_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o return_v even_o in_o this_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n v._o 6._o which_o he_o repeat_v ver_fw-la 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v at_o home_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o render_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 6._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o body_n from_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o he_o think_v his_o soul_n which_o while_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inhabit_v the_o body_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o future_a happiness_n as_o make_v he_o resolute_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n to_o come_v at_o it_o will_v much_o more_o enjoy_v a_o blissful_a sense_n of_o it_o when_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o its_o own_o country_n with_o the_o lord_n 3._o hence_o you_o read_v that_o those_o who_o be_v dissolve_v or_o rather_o who_o soul_n be_v tear_v out_o of_o their_o body_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a persecutor_n cry_v unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n on_o their_o murderer_n vi_fw-la rev._n 9_o which_o argue_v soul_n depart_v do_v not_o sleep_v and_o think_v of_o nothing_o that_o pass_v here_o but_o be_v so_o awake_a as_o to_o remember_v the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o they_o live_v in_o expectation_n to_o see_v fulfil_v it_o may_v be_v say_v indeed_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v only_o their_o blood_n as_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o i_o think_v when_o i_o write_v the_o former_a treatise_n 501._o treatise_n vid._n chap._n viij_o p._n 501._o it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o but_o upon_o far_a consideration_n i_o find_v reason_n to_o correct_v that_o mistake_n for_o st._n john_n i_o observe_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o person_n ver_fw-la 11._o who_o have_v fellow-servant_n and_o brethren_n here_o upon_o earth_n who_o be_v to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n by_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v till_o which_o time_n those_o martyr_n be_v to_o rest_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o they_o enjoy_v already_o have_v obtain_v very_o great_a honour_n for_o there_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o white_a robe_n mark_v the_o place_n and_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v full_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o blood_n for_o st._n john_n see_v these_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o or_o beneath_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n that_o be_v as_o a_o great_a man_n have_v prove_v 310._o prove_v mr._n thorndike_n right_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 95._o 310._o whereas_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v pour_v out_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n they_o be_v not_o without_o but_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o beneath_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n not_o yet_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a part_n of_o it_o much_o less_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o they_o be_v admit_v that_o be_v unto_o a_o great_a nearness_n to_o god_n than_o other_o as_o the_o church_n always_o believe_v the_o martyr_n be_v though_o not_o yet_o consummate_v as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n suppose_v himself_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v but_o st._n john_n add_v 2._o that_o they_o have_v white_a robe_n give_v they_o in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v which_o signify_v they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a minister_n attend_v on_o the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o that_o they_o have_v exceed_o great_a honour_n confer_v on_o they_o xli_o gen._n 42._o which_o will_v have_v do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o all_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o live_v in_o great_a joy_n and_o festival_n pleasure_n which_o white_a raiment_n also_o in_o the_o holy_a language_n use_v to_o denote_v ix_o eccles._n 8._o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n themselves_o i_o observe_v be_v apt_a to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n make_v the_o description_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o ezekiel_n to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o other_o world_n for_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o one_o doctor_n in_o the_o talmud_n 30._o talmud_n vid._n coch._n exc_fw-la gem._n sanhedrin_n c._n xi_o n._n 30._o that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o six_o and_o thirty_o just_a man_n in_o every_o age_n that_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o another_o object_n that_o the_o court_n about_o the_o city_n
call_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v exceed_o great_a no_o less_o than_o eighteen_o thousand_o measure_n round_o xlviii_o ezek._n 35._o this_o answer_n be_v return_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v small_a for_o some_o behold_v the_o very_a light_n of_o god_n other_o only_o see_v it_o oblique_o and_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o certain_a obscure_a duskish_a image_n of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o gloss_n there_o who_o have_v the_o light_n in_o its_o power_n but_o of_o the_o other_o who_o have_v a_o weak_a ray_n oblique_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n there_o be_v very_o great_a number_n which_o agree_v with_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o two_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o nyssen_n and_o other_o who_o by_o a_o mansion_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n orat._n 33._o etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o there_o for_o the_o bless_a but_o suppose_v some_o to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a other_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n proportionable_a to_o the_o virtuous_a disposition_n they_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o they_o which_o be_v very_o different_a they_o believe_v some_o to_o see_v less_o and_o other_o to_o be_v like_o gorgonia_n the_o sister_n of_o st._n greg._n nazianzen_n who_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o eleven_o oration_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o room_n in_o this_o treatise_n if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v that_o though_o they_o make_v this_o difference_n according_a as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o city_n to_o follow_v the_o former_a comparison_n some_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a other_o the_o more_o inferior_a street_n and_o house_n and_o some_o be_v near_o unto_o other_o more_z remote_a from_o the_o royal_a palace_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v those_o mansion_n to_o be_v dark_a nor_o those_o that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o have_v their_o eye_n shut_v up_o with_o sleep_n but_o all_o to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o life_n they_o lead_v as_o another_o jewish_a writer_n 16._o writer_n vid._n jo._n the_o voysin_n de_fw-fr jubilaeo_fw-la l._n i._n cap._n 16._o speak_v a_o most_o sweet_a life_n in_o that_o light_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a light_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v at_o the_o last_o thus_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v in_o great_a splendour_n at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n on_o the_o holy_a mount_n where_o they_o talk_v and_o discourse_v with_o he_o about_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o show_v they_o not_o only_o continue_v in_o be_v but_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n and_o live_v in_o much_o happiness_n and_o bliss_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v for_o a_o singular_a privilege_n indulge_v to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n you_o may_v observe_v again_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplar_n or_o pattern_n to_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v conform_v viij_o rom._n 29._o and_o their_o conformity_n to_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o exact_a that_o they_o pass_v the_o very_a same_o way_n to_o bliss_n that_o he_o do_v through_o most_o cruel_a suffering_n they_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o upon_o their_o departure_n the_o conformity_n will_v still_o hold_v as_o exact_o that_o as_o he_o when_o he_o die_v immediate_o go_v to_o paradise_n where_o he_o promise_v the_o good_a thief_n shall_v be_v before_o his_o resurrection_n so_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o bless_a place_n immediate_o upon_o their_o death_n and_o live_v there_o in_o a_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o he_o to_o come_v and_o change_v even_o this_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conform_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n three_o phil._n 21._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n also_o you_o may_v observe_v once_o more_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o command_v st._n john_n to_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n fourteen_o rev._n 13._o with_o which_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o join_v its_o testimony_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o i._n e._n it_o be_v certain_o true_a believe_v what_o the_o voice_n say_v from_o henceforth_o or_o now_o at_o this_o present_a i_o promise_v they_o a_o bless_a rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v with_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v refresh_v with_o a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v uncertain_a indeed_o whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o those_o that_o follow_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n but_o either_o way_n our_o church_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o funeral_n office_n where_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a sentence_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o recite_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v write_v from_o henceforth_o or_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n bless_v be_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o expectance_n of_o future_a blessedness_n but_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o happy_a state_n already_o and_o find_v inconceivable_a satisfaction_n in_o venture_v their_o very_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o for_o this_o very_a end_n as_o st._n paul_n observe_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o whether_o we_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thess_n v._o 10._o there_o be_v those_o who_o from_o this_o word_n sleep_v by_o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v frequent_o call_v in_o these_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_a death_n than_o sleep_n will_v infer_v the_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o active_a even_o when_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v lock_v up_o by_o sleep_n and_o have_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v very_o high_a illumination_n from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o if_o the_o body_n be_v quite_o dead_a it_o will_v not_o be_v without_o they_o aristotle_n i_o find_v in_o sextus_n empiricus_n 312._o empiricus_n l._n viij_o adv_fw-la mathemat_n p._n 312._o observe_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o sleep_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o herself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resume_v she_o own_o nature_n she_o prophecy_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o declare_v say_v he_o hereby_o what_o she_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o by_o death_n she_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o bodily_a thing_n by_o which_o consideration_n st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o gennadius_n a_o famous_a physician_n in_o his_o time_n and_o very_o religious_a and_o charitable_a be_v wonderful_o enlighten_v when_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o life_n after_o death_n god_n say_v he_o euodium_fw-la he_o epist_n 100_o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la will_v by_o no_o mean_n desert_n a_o mind_n so_o well_o dispose_v but_o there_o appear_v one_o night_n to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n a_o very_a handsome_a young_a man_n who_o bid_v he_o follow_v whether_o he_o shall_v lead_v he_o which_o he_o think_v he_o do_v till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o city_n where_o on_o the_o right_a side_n he_o be_v salute_v with_o the_o sweet_a voice_n that_o ever_o he_o hear_v which_o the_o young_a man_n upon_o his_o inquiry_n what_o this_o mean_v tell_v he_o be_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o of_o the_o saint_n what_o he_o see_v on_o the_o left_a side_n he_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v but_o awake_v he_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o think_v no_o far_o of_o it_o till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o same_o young_a man_n appear_v again_o to_o he_o another_o night_n and_o ask_v if_o he_o know_v he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v yes_o very_o well_o he_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o gennadius_n present_o relate_v how_o by_o his_o conduct_n he_o be_v once_o lead_v to_o hear_v the_o hymn_n and_o see_v the_o sight_n before_o mention_v here_o the_o young_a man_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o sleep_n or_o wake_v in_o my_o sleep_n say_v gennadius_n true_o say_v the_o other_o and_o now_o thou_o see_v i_o in_o thy_o sleep_n do_v thou_o not_o to_o which_o he_o consent_v his_o instructor_n proceed_v to_o ask_v
he_o where_o be_v thy_o body_n now_o in_o my_o bedchamber_n say_v gennadius_n do_v thou_o know_v then_o reply_v the_o young_a man_n that_o thy_o eye_n be_v now_o bind_v up_o and_o shut_v and_o lie_v idle_a in_o that_o body_n so_o that_o with_o they_o thou_o see_v nothing_o i_o know_v it_o say_v gennadius_n what_o eye_n then_o be_v these_o say_v his_o instructor_n again_o wherewith_o thou_o see_v i_o here_o gennadius_n be_v silent_a not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v the_o young_a man_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o occasion_n to_o open_v to_o he_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o question_n say_v those_o eye_n of_o thy_o flesh_n which_o be_v asleep_a and_o lie_v in_o thy_o bed_n have_v no_o employment_n and_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o thou_o have_v eye_n wherewith_o thou_o see_v i_o just_o so_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o flesh_n be_v put_v out_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o vita_fw-la tibi_fw-la inerit_fw-la quâ_fw-la vivas_fw-la sensúsque_fw-la quo_fw-la sentias_fw-la there_o will_v be_v life_n in_o thou_o whereby_o to_o live_v and_o sense_n whereby_o to_o perceive_v beware_v now_o hereafter_o how_o thou_o doubte_v that_o life_n remain_v after_o death_n and_o thus_o that_o faithful_a man_n tell_v st._n austin_n the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n quite_o remove_v his_o doubt_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o my_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o show_v what_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o confute_v that_o drowsy_a conceit_n of_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o like_o a_o thistle_n spring_v up_o first_o 37._o first_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n vi_fw-la c._n 37._o in_o the_o wild_a desert_n of_o arabia_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n in_o which_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o may_v show_v have_v be_v so_o deep_o root_v that_o to_o testify_v the_o church_n belief_n of_o it_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o commemoration_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o life_n so_o we_o learn_v from_o epiphanius_n his_o confutation_n of_o aerius_n who_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o practice_n the_o very_a first_o account_n he_o give_v of_o it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a may_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o haeres_fw-la lxxv_o n._n 7._o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v live_v and_o be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o be_v but_o exist_v and_o live_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v i_o may_v add_v that_o those_o who_o they_o remember_v in_o their_o sacred_a office_n be_v fry_a in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n though_o imperfect_a and_o some_o more_o imperfect_a than_o other_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n especial_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o depart_v whensoever_o they_o celebrate_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o priest_n who_o they_o commemorate_a they_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o which_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o expiation_n not_o forget_v those_o who_o sleep_v in_o he_o who_o the_o priest_n desire_v those_o who_o be_v present_a to_o remember_v for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n 524.20_o chrysostome_n hem._n xli_o in_o 1_o corinth_n p._n 524.20_o who_o report_v this_o though_o one_o member_n be_v bright_a than_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v all_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pardon_n and_o consolation_n which_o they_o hope_v they_o have_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o funeral_n office_n which_o in_o great_a part_n be_v eucharistical_a consist_v of_o psalm_n and_o hallelujah_n so_o the_o same_o great_a person_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o take_v occasion_n from_o those_o word_n two_o 15._o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n too_o reprehend_v the_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o wail_n of_o those_o who_o mourn_v for_o their_o dead_a friend_n as_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o the_o church_n do_v at_o their_o funeral_n where_o the_o bright_a lamp_n 10._o lamp_n hâ—m_fw-la iâ—_n p._n 453_o 35._o 454._o 10._o they_o see_v burn_v proclaim_v that_o they_o attend_v they_o as_o valiant_a champion_n and_o the_o hymn_n that_o be_v sing_v glorify_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o crown_v he_o that_o be_v depart_v and_o for_o free_v he_o from_o his_o labour_n and_o for_o deliver_v he_o from_o a_o state_n of_o fear_n that_o he_o may_v have_v he_o with_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o hymn_n say_v he_o for_o this_o end_n be_v not_o this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sing_a psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o that_o rejoice_v according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n james_n be_v any_o well-pleased_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o bid_v they_o mind_n what_o they_o sing_v at_o those_o solemnity_n return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o again_o thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n from_o the_o affliction_n that_o compass_v i_o about_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o funerall-service_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v but_o be_v drink_v with_o sorrow_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o lamentation_n for_o to_o say_v return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o and_o yet_o to_o weep_v and_o lament_v be_v a_o mockery_n and_o a_o stage-play_a not_o a_o serious_a piece_n of_o devotion_n this_o and_o much_o more_o that_o great_a man_n there_o say_v to_o show_v how_o preposterous_a it_o be_v to_o mix_v their_o lamentation_n with_o those_o hymn_n which_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o partake_v liberal_o of_o the_o bounteous_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v compose_v and_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o live_n who_o confess_v their_o friend_n have_v make_v a_o bless_a change_n of_o a_o troublesome_a life_n for_o one_o full_a of_o quiet_a and_o happy_a repose_n to_o which_o the_o order_n of_o burial_n in_o our_o church_n which_o profess_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v very_o conformable_a where_o we_o sing_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sorry_a as_o man_n without_o hope_n for_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o he_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v hence_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v live_v with_o god_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n not_o complete_a indeed_o but_o we_o pray_v he_o after_o we_o have_v give_v thanks_o for_o deliver_v our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n to_o hasten_v his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_n consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n as_o i_o say_v to_o seek_v for_o testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n any_o low_a than_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o eternal_a life_n everywhere_o so_o they_o protest_v most_o solemn_o and_o they_o be_v man_n you_o shall_v hear_v who_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o strict_a truth_n and_o honesty_n that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o rely_v upon_o their_o testimony_n those_o word_n wherewith_o st._n john_n begin_v his_o first_o epistle_n may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o assert_v this_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o word_n of_o life_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v do_v a_o long_a time_n for_o they_o say_v nothing_o concern_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o bestow_v and_o now_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v receive_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o be_v
godliness_n rom._n vi_fw-la col._n iii._o which_o they_o suppose_v all_o christian_n have_v already_o feel_v these_o man_n fancy_v there_o be_v no_o other_o affirm_v the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a and_o none_o to_o come_v if_o they_o have_v only_o doubt_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v like_a will_v not_o have_v so_o sharp_o punish_v they_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o corinthian_n but_o they_o blaspheme_v as_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o of_o hymeneus_n 1_o tim._n i_o 20._o that_o be_v reproach_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o revile_v it_o be_v like_a the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o inflict_v on_o they_o the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n by_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n which_o be_v not_o so_o little_a as_o mere_o banish_v they_o the_o christian_a society_n but_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o a_o public_a executioner_n to_o torture_v and_o scourge_v they_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n basil_n 439._o basil_n homil._n in_o princip_n proverb_n p._n 439._o with_o who_o agree_v divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o surrender_v such_o person_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v inflict_v bodily_a disease_n or_o pain_n upon_o they_o to_o humble_a and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o their_o authority_n for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n this_o punishment_n be_v call_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n because_o it_o visible_o appear_v by_o some_o plague_n on_o the_o body_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o his_o power_n by_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v as_o a_o common_a galoer_n and_o executioner_n in_o a_o city_n or_o kingdom_n the_o apostle_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n as_o be_v say_v before_o sit_v upon_o throne_n to_o judge_v and_o pass_v sentence_n on_o man_n either_o by_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o those_o who_o sincere_o believe_v or_o by_o deliver_v those_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o set_v on_o the_o rack_n by_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o so_o high_a a_o crime_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o you_o read_v 1_o cor._n v._o 4._o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o bad_a all_o man_n beware_v how_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n especial_o of_o this_o fundamental_a part_n of_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o terrible_a execution_n which_o they_o see_v do_v upon_o those_o who_o subvert_v this_o foundation_n of_o all_o piety_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o confirm_v all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o reverence_v those_o who_o have_v this_o mighty_a power_n either_o to_o give_v man_n ease_v or_o to_o torment_v they_o to_o restore_v man_n to_o life_n or_o to_o strike_v they_o dead_a to_o give_v they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o tertullian_n xiii_o tertullian_n l._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_n c._n xiii_o between_o a_o angel_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v a_o man_n and_o be_v deliver_v up_o or_o put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o satan_n himself_o to_o the_o former_a st._n paul_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a permission_n obnoxious_a for_o his_o exercise_n 2_o cor._n twelve_o 7._o the_o latter_a be_v the_o punishment_n of_o blasphemer_n and_o other_o horrid_a offender_n for_o their_o cure_n but_o both_o serve_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o hope_n of_o immortal_a life_n for_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n which_o buffet_v that_o be_v disgrace_v and_o vex_v st._n paul_n a_o great_a many_o ancient_a writer_n theophylact_fw-mi writer_n s._n chrysostom_n theodorer_n photius_n apud_fw-la oecumen_fw-la ambros_n theophylact_fw-mi understand_v those_o trouble_n and_o sore_a affliction_n all_o sort_n of_o injury_n and_o reproach_n which_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o some_o of_o the_o devil_n agent_n torment_v the_o apostle_n withal_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n who_o do_v st._n paul_n so_o much_o mischief_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n all_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n beat_v he_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n be_v minister_n of_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o do_v satan_n business_n who_o by_o such_o instrument_n labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o dishearten_v the_o apostle_n and_o hinder_v the_o free_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o now_o appear_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o rest_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o take_v up_o its_o dwell_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n twelve_o 9_o they_o be_v never_o so_o strong_a as_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o afflict_v then_o they_o mighty_o prevail_v and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o powerful_a grace_n they_o endure_v all_o hardship_n and_o distress_n courageous_o and_o demonstrate_v they_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o immovable_a hope_n of_o be_v with_o he_o in_o that_o bless_a place_n unto_o which_o st._n paul_n be_v rapt_v just_a before_o this_o messenger_n of_o satan_n as_o we_o render_v it_o raise_v such_o a_o terrible_a storm_n of_o persecution_n against_o he_o by_o that_o glorious_a sight_n he_o be_v fortify_v against_o it_o and_o stand_v as_o firm_a as_o a_o rock_n himself_o confirm_v other_o in_o that_o faith_n which_o make_v he_o so_o invincible_a that_o he_o glory_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o all_o those_o infirmity_n and_o reproach_n and_o necessity_n and_o persecution_n and_o distress_n which_o that_o angel_n of_o satan_n stir_v up_o against_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o that_o be_v all_o the_o devil_n get_v by_o his_o ill_a usage_n of_o he_o which_o only_o give_v the_o apostle_n matter_n of_o glory_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n please_v not_o to_o grant_v his_o desire_n of_o have_v this_o angel_n remove_v but_o only_o tell_v he_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o immediate_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v glad_o glory_v more_o than_o ever_o in_o his_o affliction_n which_o plain_o show_v both_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o angel_n of_o satan_n and_o how_o much_o hereby_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v promote_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n they_o may_v easy_o believe_v he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o much_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n too_o who_o conspire_v to_o beat_v he_o down_o and_o oppress_v he_o all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o so_o declare_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unutterable_a word_n st._n paul_n hear_v which_o the_o impious_a cainites_n and_o gnostic_n xxxviii_o gnostic_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la xxxviii_o in_o a_o book_n of_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v st._n paul_n ascent_n pretend_v to_o relate_v as_o this_o inexpressible_a power_n of_o christ_n reside_v in_o he_o and_o support_v he_o under_o the_o great_a misery_n which_o declare_v those_o word_n remain_v still_o imprint_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o other_o power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v up_o high_a offender_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v inflict_v plague_n and_o disease_n or_o ache_n and_o pain_n on_o their_o body_n as_o evident_o show_v what_o a_o great_a minister_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o how_o credible_a the_o doctrine_n be_v which_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n with_o remarkable_a punishment_n and_o allege_v this_o power_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 2_o cor._n xiii_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a indeed_o towards_o you_o but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o have_v give_v by_o i_o exceed_v great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o my_o apostleship_n twelve_o 12._o yet_o since_o you_o be_v not_o convince_v it_o seem_v by_o what_o you_o have_v see_v already_o and_o desire_v a_o far_a proof_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o you_o shall_v
but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o much_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o he_o and_o thereby_o become_v more_o sensible_a of_o his_o wonderful_a love_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v how_o little_a the_o world_n know_v before_o our_o saviour_n come_v of_o this_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o how_o much_o his_o lovingkindness_n have_v abound_v towards_o we_o more_o than_o to_o his_o more_o peculiar_a people_n in_o former_a day_n who_o love_n notwithstanding_o he_o expect_v shall_v be_v entire_o devote_v to_o he_o and_o his_o service_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o show_v be_v there_o not_o danger_n of_o make_v this_o treatise_n too_o big_a how_o weak_a all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o what_o uncertainty_n they_o leave_v man_n after_o they_o have_v write_v whole_a book_n on_o this_o subject_a among_o all_o those_o who_o endeavour_v by_o humane_a argumentation_n to_o find_v it_o there_o be_v but_o few_o as_o st._n augustine_n true_o observe_v 9_o observe_v l._n xiii_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la c._n 8._o &_o 9_o that_o can_v and_o they_o but_o scarce_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o abound_v with_o leisure_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o most_o subtle_a piece_n of_o learning_n and_o when_o they_o have_v resolve_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o settle_a bless_a life_n for_o it_o but_o many_o of_o they_o think_v it_o return_v again_o to_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o who_o blush_v at_o this_o and_o place_v the_o soul_n in_o immortal_a blessedness_n without_o the_o body_n destroy_v their_o own_o opinion_n by_o the_o revolution_n which_o they_o fancy_v of_o all_o thing_n back_o again_o after_o a_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n to_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o as_o he_o show_v more_o full_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n lib._n twelve_o cap._n 20._o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a than_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n two_o eph._n 12._o that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n viz._n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o which_o they_o be_v perfect_a stranger_n some_o of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n socrates_n himself_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o be_v not_o confident_a of_o it_o but_o leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n as_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a nor_o be_v aristotle_n more_o assure_v no_o nor_o tully_n and_o seneca_n who_o can_v not_o by_o all_o their_o reason_n attain_v a_o sure_a and_o wellgrounded_n hope_v of_o it_o but_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v after_o all_o their_o disquisition_n about_o the_o soul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d aristoteles_n l._n i_o de_fw-la aâ—ma_fw-la c._n 1._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v any_o belief_n or_o certain_a knowledge_n about_o it_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v conjecture_v and_o very_o weak_a very_o uncertain_a and_o sometime_o very_o extravagant_a which_o show_v in_o what_o a_o mist_n they_o be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a revelation_n which_o we_o by_o god_n great_a grace_n enjoy_v they_o themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v sensible_a sometime_o of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o heavenly_a guide_n to_o conduct_v they_o with_o more_o certainty_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o desire_v as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v in_o plato_n dialogue_n phaedone_n dialogue_n in_o phaedone_n on_o this_o subject_a where_o socrates_n his_o argument_n for_o immortality_n just_a before_o he_o be_v go_v to_o die_v have_v so_o little_a force_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n certain_o that_o simias_fw-la have_v reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a or_o a_o thing_n extreme_a difficult_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n clear_o of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o a_o man_n must_v choose_v the_o best_a reason_n he_o can_v find_v which_o be_v least_o liable_a to_o exception_n and_o he_o must_v venture_v to_o embark_v himself_o in_o these_o and_o sail_v by_o they_o through_o this_o life_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v carry_v safe_a and_o with_o less_o hazard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 85._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 85._o in_o a_o sure_a steadfast_a chariot_n of_o some_o divine_a word_n that_o be_v or_o revelation_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n that_o this_o only_a can_v give_v we_o perfect_a security_n and_o satisfy_v we_o so_o as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o this_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o we_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n and_o give_v this_o record_n of_o he_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o lactantius_n may_v true_o say_v 7._o say_v l._n seven_o divin_n instit_fw-la c._n 7._o immortales_fw-la esse_fw-la animas_fw-la pherecydes_n &_o plato_n disputaverunt_fw-la haec_fw-la verò_fw-la propria_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la religione_fw-la doctrina_fw-la pherecydes_n and_o plato_n dispute_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a but_o it_o be_v our_o religion_n only_o that_o teach_v this_o as_o its_o proper_a lesson_n for_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n but_o his_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o their_o argument_n he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o there_o be_v to_o be_v say_v with_o equal_a probability_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o tully_n after_o all_o thing_n weigh_v on_o both_o part_n conclude_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v but_o this_o harum_fw-la igitur_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la viderit_fw-la which_o of_o these_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v true_a god_n only_o know_v and_o in_o another_o place_n both_o these_o opinion_n have_v learned_a author_n but_o which_o be_v certain_a can_v be_v divine_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n also_o but_o one_o he_o bring_v another_o such_o uncertain_a resolution_n of_o the_o same_o great_a man_n who_o say_v we_o shall_v go_v confident_o to_o death_n in_o which_o we_o know_v there_o be_v either_o the_o great_a good_a or_o no_o evil_a but_o what_o this_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la great_a good_n be_v they_o be_v still_o to_o seek_v when_o they_o have_v suppose_v their_o soul_n to_o survive_v their_o body_n they_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n what_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o future_a state_n shall_v be_v but_o miserable_o wander_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o imagination_n as_o their_o several_a fancy_n lead_v they_o we_o need_v only_o take_v the_o fair_a description_n they_o have_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d country_n of_o the_o pious_a to_o satisfy_v we_o how_o little_a man_n can_v know_v when_o they_o have_v only_o their_o own_o thought_n to_o direct_v they_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n gobryas_n in_o a_o dialogue_n ascribe_v to_o plato_n serran_n plato_n in_fw-la axiocho_fw-es p._n 371._o edit_n serran_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o region_n where_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n the_o fountain_n gush_v out_o with_o the_o pure_a water_n the_o field_n be_v clothe_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o flower_n and_o where_o there_o be_v school_n of_o philosopher_n theatre_n of_o poet_n music_n and_o dancing-school_n in_o perfection_n together_o with_o the_o neat_a banquet_n all_o sort_n of_o dainty_n spring_v up_o of_o themselves_o a_o sweet_a easy_a life_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n or_o grief_n for_o neither_o the_o winter_n nor_o summer_n be_v there_o in_o excess_n but_o a_o well-tempered_a air_n illustrate_v by_o the_o soft_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o there_o they_o that_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o right_o perform_v the_o holy_a office_n which_o be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o the_o paradise_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o mahomet_n expect_v who_o can_v raise_v their_o mind_n high_a than_o the_o thing_n they_o best_a fancy_n in_o this_o world_n which_o make_v they_o be_v forbid_v by_o their_o law_n the_o drink_n of_o wine_n here_o to_o reckon_v this_o among_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o other_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n there_o to_o drink_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o will_v and_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o intoxication_n for_o the_o wine_n of_o paradise_n the_o alcoran_n 300._o alcoran_n miscell_n d._n poâ—ock_n c._n seven_o p._n 300._o say_v do_v not_o make_v man_n drink_v as_o we_o do_v but_o pass_v away_o all_o by_o sweat_n which_o smell_v as_o sweet_a as_o any_o musk._n which_o i_o mention_v for_o no_o
if_o we_o observe_v as_o we_o may_v easy_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o as_o they_o want_v the_o express_a promise_n which_o we_o have_v so_o what_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o felicity_n by_o the_o light_n they_o enjoy_v be_v but_o very_o dull_a in_o comparison_n with_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o who_o can_v see_v more_o even_o in_o their_o book_n then_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o and_o find_v out_o that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o cospell_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o dark_a figure_n and_o cloud_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o see_v christ_n in_o isaar_n and_o in_o a_o lunb_n so_o they_o behold_v heaven_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o paradise_n and_o in_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o in_o the_o â—â—oly_a city_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o stone_n the_o great_a glory_n whereof_o be_v when_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o cloud_n 1_o king_n viij_o 10_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o temple_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lâ—mb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o xxi_o rev._n 22._o and_o he_o say_v not_o now_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o thick_a darkness_n but_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n inlighten_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o who_o have_v make_v we_o with_o open_a faâ—e_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o give_v we_o full_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n three_o 18._o this_o he_o publish_v so_o clear_o that_o the_o dull_a and_o most_o illiterate_a foul_n see_v there_o be_v no_o master_n comparable_a to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o â—â—ernall_a life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n open_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o word_n st._n austin_n confess_v ult_n confess_v tom._n vi_fw-la l._n nineteeen_o contra_fw-la faust_n man._n cap._n ult_n he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a scripture_n and_o st._n hierom_n say_v the_o same_o there_o be_v testimony_n there_o say_v he_o of_o eternal_a life_n whether_o plain_a or_o obscure_v it_o matter_n not_o though_o the_o place_n he_o allege_v will_v have_v be_v obscure_a if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v enlighten_v before_o we_o read_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o name_n of_o the_o king_n dom_n of_o heaven_n i_o can_v meet_v withal_o in_o no_o place_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la propriè_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la revelationem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la for_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la teach_v we_o which_o do_v not_o simple_o siguifie_v the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o marvel_v ous_o change_v as_o to_o be_v fit_a companion_n for_o the_o angel_n and_o reign_v with_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o glory_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o jew_n have_v now_o so_o little_a knowledge_n that_o they_o expect_v only_o to_o rise_v again_o to_o feast_v here_o upon_o earth_n with_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n who_o they_o look_v for_o and_o after_o they_o have_v spend_v some_o year_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n than_o they_o think_v their_o body_n shall_v die_v and_o their_o soul_n only_o live_v for_o ever_o ib._n ever_o vid._n jacchâ—ades_n in_o viij_o dan._n 14._o &_o l'empereur_n ib._n let_v any_o one_o that_o be_v able_a but_o read_v what_o manasseh_n be_v israel_n have_v write_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o he_o will_v find_v it_o such_o poor_a stuff_n that_o the_o best_a use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o will_v be_v to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o we_o stand_v engage_v to_o the_o divine_a love_n for_o acquaint_v we_o so_o plain_o with_o the_o happiness_n he_o will_v give_v we_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o a_o immortal_a life_n our_o saviour_n indeed_o say_v they_o may_v have_v learn_v better_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o imagine_v there_o will_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o their_o book_n can_v teach_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v companion_n of_o angel_n and_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o see_v god_n and_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o so_o clear_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a know_v more_o than_o the_o wise_a that_o want_v this_o revelation_n r._n tanchum_n who_o will_v fain_o prove_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o abigail_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o bind_a david_n soul_n in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n 1_o sam._n twenty-five_o 29_o 91._o 29_o d._n pocock_n not._n miscell_n c._n vi_fw-la p._n 91._o observe_v that_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o man_n understanding_n in_o other_o nation_n and_o far_o remote_a from_o their_o thought_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o none_o but_o very_o wise_a man_n come_v by_o much_o labour_n and_o exercise_n and_o after_o long_a disquisition_n and_o difficult_a reason_n be_v know_v then_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o manife_v even_o to_o the_o woman_n a_o argument_n say_v he_o that_o wisdom_n be_v much_o spread_v in_o our_o nation_n and_o that_o as_o moses_n speak_v four_o dent._n 6._o we_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n which_o be_v far_o true_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n among_o who_o even_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v teach_v such_o thing_n as_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o wise_a woman_n as_o abigail_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v in_o ancient_a day_n their_o great_a doctor_n have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o since_o that_o we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n xxix_o 14._o sulfil_v in_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o undâ—rshanding_n of_o their_o â—â—ndent_a man_n shall_v be_v hide_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a as_o st._n paul_n triumph_v over_o they_o 1_o cor._n i_o 20_o 27._o where_o be_v the_o sâ—â—â—â—_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a make_a use_n 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o world_n for_o waâ—â—_n of_o humane_a learning_n account_v no_o better_a 〈◊〉_d fool_n to_o publish_v so_o clear_o and_o with_o such_o evidence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o lternall_a life_n that_o it_o may_v just_o make_v man_n of_o the_o great_a repute_n for_o learning_n blush_v who_o can_v not_o speak_v one_o wise_a word_n about_o it_o but_o suppose_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o clear_a sight_n than_o indeed_o they_o have_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o of_o the_o blessedness_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o we_o there_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n two_o 9_o will_v still_o be_v true_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n very_o like_o this_o lxiu_o 4._o which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n themselves_o expound_v in_o the_o mysticali_fw-la sense_n of_o the_o future_a life_n and_o from_o thence_o st._n paul_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v borrow_v these_o expression_n though_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v find_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o elias_n it_o be_v probable_a as_o grotius_n think_v that_o this_o be_v grow_v a_o common_a say_n among_o the_o rabbin_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o ancient_a tradition_n to_o expect_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o never_o any_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o conceive_v which_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n in_o the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o this_o part_n of_o it_o no_o man_n have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n or_o a_o desire_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o intend_v to_o do_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v from_o heaven_n his_o own_o son_n his_o onely-begotten_a son_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n to_o be_v incarnate_a of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n where_o our_o nature_n shine_v far_o bright_a
than_o all_o the_o glorious_a host_n of_o heaven_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o imagination_n of_o who_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o do_v they_o think_v of_o be_v so_o promote_v by_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o angel_n and_o there_o be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o these_o be_v thing_n as_o st._n austin_n you_o hear_v say_v before_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o read_v this_o unheard-of_a love_n so_o plain_o that_o every_o child_n may_v understand_v it_o but_o without_o this_o revelation_n even_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o word_n sink_v into_o the_o dull_a and_o most_o gross_a apprehension_n of_o the_o future_a state_n the_o mahometan_n use_v these_o very_a word_n to_o express_v the_o felicity_n they_o expect_v in_o their_o paradise_n say_v god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o servant_n such_o thing_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v come_v up_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 292._o man_n d._n pocock_n not_o ad_fw-la gregor_n abul_n pharaj_n p._n 292._o but_o they_o mean_v only_o as_o they_o themselves_o explain_v it_o virgin_n with_o fair_a and_o large_a eye_n than_o ever_o they_o behold_v in_o this_o world_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o name_v beyond_o which_o these_o blockish_a vicious_a arabian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o lift_v their_o mind_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n upon_o this_o occasion_n who_o talk_v more_o rational_o i_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n than_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n in_o who_o we_o find_v conception_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o life_n little_o less_o sensual_a than_o these_o of_o mahomet_n bless_a be_v god_n therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v who_o have_v reveal_v these_o unseen_a unheard-of_a inconceivable_a thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n we_o can_v never_o thank_v he_o enough_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o leave_n by_o who_o we_o understand_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n iii_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o man_n in_o another_o regard_n also_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o record_n such_o witness_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n far_o great_a than_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o when_o man_n see_v abel_n that_o first-fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o theodoret_n call_v he_o hasty_o pluck_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o violence_n before_o it_o be_v ripe_a and_o his_o murderous_a brother_n cain_n survive_v and_o take_v root_n and_o build_v city_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n faithful_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o 〈◊〉_d mar_v soul_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o reason_n as_o 〈…〉_o as_o 〈…〉_o theodoret_n thinâ—â—_n to_o manslate_v enocâ—_n a_o man_n who_o play_v â—â—â—dingly_o please_v he_o to_o the_o othere_o world_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o thâ—se_a who_o resolute_o oppose_a vice_n and_o coâ—â—â—nded_v for_o virtue_n in_o a_o wicked_a age._n and_o this_o be_v apt_a to_o revive_v in_o all_o mâ—â—s_n mind_n a_o belief_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o piety_n never_o go_v unrewarded_a but_o that_o he_o who_o thus_o honour_v enoch_n have_v take_v care_n to_o recompense_v righteous_a abel_n such_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o man_n before_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v great_o degenerate_a and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n elias_n their_o prophet_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v mighty_a encouragement_n to_o good_a man_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o confirm_v all_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o future_a life_n but_o who_o be_v there_o who_o name_n stand_v upon_o record_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o see_v enoch_n snatch_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o of_o elias_n his_o transportation_n what_o witness_n be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o till_o our_o saviour_n time_n when_o three_o of_o his_o apostle_n behold_v he_o and_o moses_n too_o which_o be_v more_o than_o they_o know_v of_o appear_v in_o glory_n whereas_o we_o have_v no_o â—â—ss_o than_o six_o witness_n three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n who_o many_o way_n testify_v to_o we_o that_o jesus_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v more_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 1_o pet._n three_o 22._o all_o his_o apostle_n likewise_o see_v he_o ascend_v thither_o and_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o more_o than_o one_o of_o they_o since_o his_o supereminent_a exaltation_n what_o a_o vast_a difference_n have_v his_o goodness_n make_v between_o we_o and_o former_a time_n they_o behold_v something_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o enoch_n justorum_fw-la translationem_fw-la praemonstrans_fw-la as_o irenaeus_n 5._o irenaeus_n lib._n v._o cap._n 5._o speak_v who_o foreshow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o just_a but_o we_o see_v it_o clear_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v we_o up_o to_o himself_o they_o see_v a_o few_o beam_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n which_o shine_v on_o they_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n but_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v among_o man_n shine_v in_o such_o illustrious_a work_n that_o they_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n and_o after_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n appear_v several_a time_n from_o thence_o in_o a_o light_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o our_o time_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o faith_n than_o be_v in_o shadow_n as_o st._n greg._n naz_n 366._o naz_n orat._n xx_o p._n 366._o speak_v of_o enoch_n translation_n and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o clear_o reveal_v to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o when_o it_o appear_v be_v so_o bright_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n that_o it_o scatter_v nay_o consume_v as_o the_o other_o gregory_n 642._o gregory_n gregor_n nyssen_n hom._n v._o in_o cantic_a p._n 642._o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o duskish_a umbratick_a representation_n in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o enlighten_v all_o place_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o that_o true_a light_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o more_o than_o this_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n no_o syllable_n of_o any_o record_n which_o testify_v that_o any_o of_o these_o person_n have_v life_n in_o themselves_o to_o give_v to_o their_o friend_n or_o so_o much_o as_o help_v they_o forward_o to_o eternal_a life_n no_o nor_o do_v they_o say_v that_o other_o who_o fear_v god_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o felicity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v though_o their_o very_a go_v thither_o put_v pious_a man_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v happy_a with_o they_o in_o heaven_n whereas_o we_o have_v abundant_a testimony_n in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o and_o with_o he_o that_o none_o shall_v perish_v who_o believe_v on_o he_o nor_o any_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n v._o joh._n 26._o vi_fw-la 57_o x._o 28._o xi_o 25._o vi_fw-la 40_o 44_o 54._o then_o indeed_o in_o those_o old_a time_n be_v the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v little_a child_n though_o they_o be_v heir_n yet_o they_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o servant_n they_o know_v not_o what_o their_o father_n intend_v for_o they_o nor_o understand_v the_o inheritance_n to_o which_o they_o
his_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n fourteen_o 1_o 2._o that_o be_v there_o be_v room_n for_o all_o comer_n though_o never_o such_o multitude_n the_o discourse_n indeed_o of_o our_o saviour_n there_o show_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o haste_n man_n make_v in_o any_o other_o advantageous_a offer_n and_o how_o they_o will_v strive_v to_o prevent_v and_o circumvent_v one_o another_o to_o gain_v any_o preferment_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o man_n will_v come_v in_o as_o great_a crowd_n to_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o sometime_o come_v to_o church_n and_o will_v all_o run_v as_o man_n do_v in_o a_o race_n contend_v earnest_o who_o shall_v carry_v away_o the_o crown_n for_o bonorum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o malorum_fw-la est_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la the_o greatness_n of_o some_o good_n as_o well_o as_o of_o some_o evil_n be_v so_o excessive_a and_o intolerable_a as_o tertullian_n if_o i_o forget_v not_o somewhere_o speak_v that_o it_o weigh_v down_o all_o that_o can_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o scale_n against_o it_o and_o suffer_v not_o our_o will_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o deliberate_v about_o it_o whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o see_v so_o little_a care_n and_o concern_v about_o that_o far_o more_o exceed_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o good_a which_o be_v so_o vast_a that_o in_o this_o state_n we_o can_v bear_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o forwardness_n which_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v there_o be_v a_o strange_a backwardness_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n a_o prodigious_a numbness_n and_o stupidity_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_a people_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o in_o they_o to_o what_o shall_v we_o impute_v it_o see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v shine_v so_o bright_o and_o strong_o on_o they_o with_o these_o cheerful_a beam_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v through_o his_o gospel_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o vie_v with_o the_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v reveal_v i_o will_v not_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n the_o disparity_n be_v so_o great_a between_o this_o and_o all_o other_o good_n what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o make_v man_n so_o indifferent_a be_v there_o little_a or_o no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v such_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n upon_o such_o vile_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v no_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o prepare_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o he_o can_v be_v worse_a than_o his_o word_n nor_o lose_v all_o his_o own_o preparation_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o stifle_v their_o endeavour_n after_o this_o immortal_a bliss_n will_v he_o not_o give_v it_o but_o upon_o very_o hard_a term_n and_o such_o rigorous_a condition_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o freeze_v the_o warm_a resolution_n when_o we_o think_v of_o they_o not_o this_o neither_o for_o he_o have_v prepare_v these_o good_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o easy_a what_o more_o pleasant_a and_o cheerful_a than_o love_n especial_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a good_n which_o will_v certain_o make_v all_o our_o duty_n as_o easy_a and_o delightful_a as_o itself_o be_v or_o will_v you_o say_v that_o we_o can_v love_v he_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a condition_n for_o shame_n consider_v that_o the_o very_a offer_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o love_v he_o entire_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v we_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o good_a man_n such_o happiness_n with_o himself_o so_o great_a so_o long_o it_o will_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o most_o ardent_a passion_n towards_o his_o service_n therefore_o i_o have_v already_o name_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o man_n coldness_n and_o sloth_n after_o all_o our_o search_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o other_o world_n or_o have_v not_o fix_v this_o belief_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o easy_o slip_v out_o again_o they_o be_v move_v strong_o by_o what_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o taste_v with_o their_o tongue_n but_o faith_n have_v little_a or_o no_o place_n or_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v too_o true_a by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o base_a and_o unworthy_a as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o fly_n in_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o every_o one_o of_o our_o business_n must_v be_v to_o awaken_v that_o faith_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o profess_v that_o divine_a principle_n which_o be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n we_o shall_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o he_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v no_o less_o manifest_a that_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o please_v he_o but_o we_o shall_v please_v ourselves_o in_o do_v so_o and_o find_v it_o most_o delightful_a to_o be_v religious_a it_o will_v marvellous_o inlve_v we_o and_o infuse_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a spirit_n and_o soul_n into_o we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o ourselves_o as_o the_o corn_n do_v when_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o when_o it_o shoot_v up_o again_o in_o all_o its_o verdure_n and_o beauty_n it_o will_v make_v we_o adorn_v ourselves_o i_o mean_v with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o beget_v in_o we_o such_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o will_v fructify_v and_o increase_v in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o here_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o propound_v to_o our_o belief_n be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v but_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o god_n intend_v to_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o willing_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o do_v not_o think_v immortality_n the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o humane_a nature_n provide_v we_o may_v live_v always_o in_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o uninterrupted_a contentment_n and_o never-fading_a delight_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v less_o than_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v there_o be_v no_o heart_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n wish_n to_o be_v so_o happy_a to_o see_v only_o the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o goodly_a society_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n the_o venerable_a choir_n of_o pastor_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o celebrate_v a_o perpetual_a feast_n of_o joy_n to_o live_v in_o happy_a friendship_n with_o they_o to_o love_v they_o and_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o they_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o their_o eternal_a song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n how_o desirable_a be_v it_o above_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v fancy_n in_o this_o world_n no_o man_n have_v so_o little_a love_n to_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v number_v among_o those_o saint_n in_o glory_n everlasting_a it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v please_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o have_v a_o consortship_n in_o such_o a_o incomparable_a happiness_n be_v we_o but_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dream_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n there_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o all_o man_n favour_n but_o only_o to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o happiness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v propound_v to_o your_o thought_n that_o as_o we_o natural_o desire_v such_o a_o happiness_n so_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o evident_a demonstation_n we_o have_v of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a inheritance_n of_o all_o good_a soul_n who_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n which_o wonderful_o recommend_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o we_o wherein_o we_o be_v gratify_v in_o our_o most_o important_a desire_n and_o have_v those_o thing_n make_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o which_o we_o will_v all_o fain_a have_v for_o our_o portion_n for_o what_o be_v the_o general_a intent_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o discover_v to_o mankind_n immortal_a life_n
true_a that_o jesus_n live_v and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o servant_n worth_a more_o than_o all_o the_o pain_n they_o can_v take_v for_o it_o but_o which_o can_v be_v win_v by_o trifle_v and_o careless_a endeavour_n and_o yet_o offer_v itself_o gracious_o to_o those_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o on_o most_o reasonable_a term_n which_o we_o can_v refuse_v without_o the_o great_a disrespect_n to_o god_n and_o danger_n to_o ourselves_o consider_v then_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n for_o he_o to_o take_v that_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o do_v not_o think_v we_o have_v be_v all_o this_o time_n discourse_v of_o a_o fiction_n be_v every_o man_n that_o read_v these_o thing_n resolve_v to_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o say_v as_o st._n paul_n do_v after_o he_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v or_o as_o the_o israelite_n who_o behold_v no_o such_o sight_n as_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n all_z that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o will_v mind_v these_o thing_n and_o no_o long_o neglect_v such_o great_a salvation_n for_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o if_o be_v thus_o convince_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o shall_v put_v away_o this_o blessedness_n from_o we_o and_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o so_o miserable_a shall_v such_o glorious_a thing_n and_o so_o certain_a be_v propose_v to_o we_o and_o few_o or_o none_o regard_v they_o a_o kingdom_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n lie_v before_o we_o and_o we_o scornful_o overlook_v it_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o that_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n shall_v speak_v so_o often_o and_o so_o loud_o and_o we_o not_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o we_o fool_n be_v take_v more_o with_o fade_a beauty_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o devil_n still_o carry_v all_o before_o he_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o we_o and_o we_o not_o part_v with_o a_o vile_a affection_n what_o be_v become_v of_o our_o wit_n where_o do_v our_o soul_n dwell_v or_o what_o company_n have_v they_o keep_v that_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n or_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o so_o wise_a that_o they_o have_v find_v something_o better_a than_o god_n something_o more_o valuable_a than_o eternal_a life_n and_o more_o certain_a too_o when_o do_v the_o world_n get_v itself_o make_v so_o great_a a_o good_a on_o what_o day_n be_v it_o that_o it_o engage_v hereafter_o to_o be_v more_o constant_a to_o its_o friend_n where_o be_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o seal_n to_o this_o bond_n ah_o wretched_a fool_n that_o we_o be_v to_o let_v our_o soul_n be_v cheat_v so_o easy_o of_o such_o a_o happiness_n or_o rather_o thus_o to_o impose_v upon_o ourselves_o with_o such_o weak_a and_o childish_a imagination_n be_v any_o thing_n here_o grow_v so_o big_a that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o disproportion_n between_o it_o and_o heaven_n or_o be_v this_o world_n of_o such_o grand_a concern_n to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v what_o our_o saviour_n offer_v we_o have_v we_o no_o great_a regard_n to_o these_o witness_n then_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v baffle_v by_o every_o fleshly_a reason_n though_o never_o so_o silly_a and_o inconsiderable_a let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o a_o little_a better_o let_v we_o do_v they_o so_o much_o right_n as_o to_o examine_v they_o impartial_o and_o than_o if_o they_o deserve_v not_o belief_n let_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n take_v all_o but_o if_o they_o declare_v beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o will_v bestow_v it_o on_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o slight_v he_o any_o long_o but_o go_v and_o humble_o tender_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v they_o be_v his_o yoke_n think_v you_o uneasy_a and_o his_o burden_n too_o great_a a_o load_n what_o be_v the_o load_n than_o which_o he_o carry_v when_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o what_o a_o yoke_n be_v the_o cross_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o indignity_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o yet_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o and_o which_o he_o have_v now_o set_v before_o we_o he_o endure_v all_o with_o admirable_a patience_n and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o who_o know_v he_o labour_v for_o a_o infinite_a reward_n do_v we_o not_o all_o part_n with_o thing_n very_o desirable_a for_o a_o small_a gain_n we_o be_v to_o get_v by_o the_o exchange_n and_o how_o earnest_n how_o fierce_a be_v we_o to_o drive_v on_o such_o a_o bargain_n how_o content_o can_v the_o tradesman_n lose_v his_o dinner_n on_o the_o market-day_n rather_o than_o lose_v a_o customer_n by_o who_o he_o hope_v to_o gain_v a_o shilling_n all_o the_o traffic_n in_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o give_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o and_o many_o time_n upon_o a_o little_a advantage_n and_o therefore_o what_o make_v we_o so_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n call_v for_o when_o he_o offer_v to_o give_v we_o good_n of_o inestimable_a value_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a portion_n that_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o his_o love_n but_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o when_o we_o have_v serve_v he_o threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o who_o be_v there_o alas_o that_o serve_v he_o so_o much_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o settle_v on_o we_o a_o estate_n of_o so_o little_a as_o fourscore_o score_n or_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o incomparable_a happiness_n in_o the_o next_o world_n though_o we_o count_v it_o no_o mean_a bargain_n here_o to_o part_v with_o a_o lease_n of_o 70_o year_n for_o one_o of_o 80_o that_o be_v of_o equal_a value_n but_o more_o than_o so_o many_o age_n more_o than_o million_o of_o life_n even_o a_o eternal_a life_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v there_o not_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v not_o the_o disparity_n inconceivable_a between_o what_o we_o lie_v out_o and_o what_o we_o receive_v and_o between_o the_o bargain_n we_o be_v so_o greedy_a of_o here_o and_o this_o happy_a exchange_n which_o god_n offer_v we_o why_o then_o be_v it_o neglect_v as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o dear_a at_o the_o rate_n on_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v be_v we_o not_o willing_a to_o give_v so_o much_o for_o it_o or_o be_v not_o the_o security_n good_a which_o god_n give_v we_o for_o those_o heavenly_a possession_n look_v over_o the_o evidence_n again_o which_o we_o have_v examine_v and_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o in_o question_n and_o if_o you_o be_v satisfy_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a shame_n not_o to_o pursue_v this_o gainful_a purchase_n with_o the_o same_o eagerness_n care_n and_o diligence_n that_o we_o do_v our_o several_a employment_n in_o this_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o account_v that_o day_n best_o spend_v not_o wherein_o we_o have_v get_v the_o most_o money_n but_o wherein_o we_o have_v make_v some_o considerable_a improvement_n in_o true_a wisdom_n and_o do_v some_o singular_a service_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o in_o all_o our_o external_a affair_n let_v we_o exercise_v such_o justice_n charity_n thankfulness_n and_o content_v humility_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v if_o any_o body_n ask_v we_o what_o we_o be_v do_v we_o work_v for_o eternity_n and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o and_o not_o like_o esau_n sell_v our_o inheritance_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n which_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o tear_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o ever_o we_o reflect_v upon_o our_o folly_n let_v we_o often_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o this_o happiness_n frequent_o meditate_v on_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o study_v serious_o those_o holy_a write_n wherein_o these_o precious_a promise_n be_v record_v the_o jew_n be_v so_o proud_a of_o their_o law_n which_o have_v no_o such_o jewel_n in_o it_o neither_o that_o they_o fancy_n the_o angel_n contend_v with_o moses_n about_o it_o and_o will_v needs_o persuade_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o xlvi_o they_o pirke_n elâ—â—zer_n cap._n xlvi_o i_o be_o sure_a st._n
where_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o wonderful_o improve_v as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o solid_a pure_a and_o durable_a pleasure_n than_o this_o earth_n can_v ever_o afford_v he_o that_o consider_v how_o weak_a humane_a nature_n be_v in_o this_o state_n and_o how_o unable_a to_o entertain_v itself_o long_o with_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v our_o sense_n will_v not_o take_v much_o time_n to_o resolve_v this_o question_n shall_v we_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o best_a delight_n that_o nature_n can_v crave_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a health_n and_o vigorous_a strength_n still_o we_o shall_v find_v either_o fullness_n and_o satiety_n or_o lassitude_n and_o weariness_n follow_v the_o enjoyment_n this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n vanity_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n that_o all_o his_o fruition_n either_o suppose_v or_o make_v a_o consumption_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o how_o short_a our_o understanding_n be_v and_o will_v be_v while_o we_o apprehend_v by_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v force_v to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o serve_v our_o bodily_a necessity_n we_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a and_o therefore_o shall_v always_o be_v possess_v with_o desire_n which_o can_v here_o be_v satisfy_v and_o long_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o shall_v we_o stay_v never_o so_o many_o age_n here_o we_o must_v remain_v ignorant_a who_o will_v not_o then_o that_o have_v any_o hope_n in_o another_o world_n free_o consent_v to_o a_o dissolution_n in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a conjunction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o spriteliness_n to_o enjoy_v a_o full_a good_a with_o great_a constancy_n without_o any_o weariness_n or_o dejection_n of_o appetite_n with_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o a_o eternal_a pleasure_n in_o enjoy_v the_o same_o again_o and_o if_o we_o agree_v to_o this_o judge_v then_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o be_v exceed_o solicitous_a to_o attain_v that_o heavenly_a bliss_n which_o so_o inconceivable_o transcend_v all_o that_o we_o can_v fancy_n to_o ourselves_o but_o be_v never_o like_a to_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n and_o judge_v again_o how_o unworthy_a then_o this_o short_a this_o troublesome_a life_n which_o be_v but_o like_o a_o dream_n full_a of_o distract_a thought_n and_o care_n and_o fear_n be_v to_o come_v into_o any_o competition_n with_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o expect_v and_o once_o more_o how_o mad_a they_o be_v who_o prefer_v a_o brutal_a wicked_a life_n which_o mere_a rational_a man_n have_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o that_o happy_a state_n which_o far_o exceed_v even_o the_o life_n of_o innocence_n in_o a_o paradise_n upon_o earth_n vi_o and_o let_v we_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a always_o to_o stay_v here_o on_o this_o earth_n how_o far_o distant_a be_v they_o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n who_o have_v their_o thought_n very_o rare_o there_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o such_o careless_a believer_n as_o love_v not_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n trouble_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n with_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v as_o little_a acquaintance_n as_o may_v be_v till_o they_o come_v thither_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o believe_v it_o too_o strong_o for_o fear_v it_o shall_v spoil_v all_o their_o earthly_a delight_n and_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o relish_n they_o have_v of_o bodily_a pleasure_n or_o hinder_v their_o business_n and_o make_v they_o have_v no_o list_n to_o follow_v it_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o this_o for_o a_o lively_a belief_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v heighten_v all_o our_o other_o joy_n by_o make_v they_o innocent_a and_o further_v our_o affair_n by_o make_v we_o diligent_a but_o not_o too_o solicitous_a but_o some_o such_o fancy_n possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o entertain_v any_o familiarity_n with_o heaven_n till_o they_o think_v they_o be_v short_o to_o leave_v this_o earth_n for_o if_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o think_v often_o and_o serious_o of_o eternal_a life_n they_o return_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o antipater_n make_v to_o a_o man_n that_o present_v he_o with_o a_o book_n concern_v happiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n tell_v i_o of_o this_o when_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v now_o i_o have_v other_o more_o weighty_a employment_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n gross_a negligence_n and_o their_o seldom_o retire_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o jesus_n who_o just_o expect_v not_o only_o that_o great_a multitude_n upon_o the_o publish_n of_o such_o a_o incomparable_a glory_n and_o happiness_n shall_v become_v religious_a but_o that_o their_o piety_n shall_v arrive_v to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o virtue_n by_o perpetual_a contemplation_n of_o it_o christian_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v love_v virtue_n more_o dear_o and_o be_v more_o entire_o devote_v to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o now_o that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o dowry_n then_o any_o philosopher_n ever_o be_v who_o love_v it_o for_o itself_o and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v its_o own_o price_n and_o portion_n and_o so_o they_o will_v if_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o all_o consideration_n and_o suffer_v the_o thought_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n to_o slip_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o say_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o when_o god_n first_o create_v man_n his_o stature_n be_v so_o tall_a that_o he_o reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o can_v grasp_v all_o this_o world_n in_o his_o arm_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n but_o post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la deus_fw-la eum_fw-la minuit_fw-la ad_fw-la centum_fw-la cubitos_fw-la after_o he_o sin_v god_n take_v he_o down_o to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o hundred_o cubit_n and_o still_o as_o man_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o they_o sink_v low_a till_o they_o dwindle_v away_o as_o we_o see_v by_o ourselves_o almost_o to_o nothing_o the_o moral_a of_o it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o if_o the_o christian_a faith_n like_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n wherewith_o god_n inspire_v man_n at_o the_o first_o do_v thorough_o possess_v and_o renew_v our_o soul_n we_o shall_v grow_v up_o again_o to_o such_o a_o excellent_a pitch_n as_o to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o our_o foot_n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o most_o vehement_a desire_n and_o hope_v to_o grow_v till_o we_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o make_v associate_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o this_o will_v make_v we_o present_o discharge_v ourselves_o of_o all_o those_o evil_a affection_n which_o have_v degrade_v we_o and_o sink_v we_o so_o low_a that_o many_o man_n can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o brute_n that_o perish_v they_o can_v speak_v indeed_o but_o that_o too_o be_v so_o sottish_o unreasonable_a as_o it_o only_o serve_v to_o proclaim_v into_o what_o a_o pitiful_a condition_n they_o be_v fall_v out_o of_o which_o nothing_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v raise_v we_o which_o deliver_v the_o gentile_a world_n from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o purge_v their_o heart_n when_o they_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n often_o speak_v in_o the_o most_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n it_o retain_v its_o virtue_n still_o do_v we_o but_o inlve_v it_o by_o such_o affectionate_a consideration_n as_o these_o which_o make_v we_o so_o ashamed_a to_o continue_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o mean_a degree_n of_o purity_n but_o as_o he_o which_o call_v we_o be_v holy_a so_o they_o press_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n i_o 15._o v._o and_o can_v any_o man_n now_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o in_o resist_v so_o mighty_a a_o motive_n as_o this_o to_o all_o well-doing_n or_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o miserable_a after_o his_o neglect_n of_o such_o great_a salvation_n than_o he_o will_v have_v be_v if_o no_o such_o proposal_n have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o where_o have_v those_o man_n live_v what_o have_v they_o be_v think_v of_o all_o their_o day_n into_o who_o heart_n such_o a_o belief_n can_v enter_v that_o christian_n may_v sin_v at_o as_o easy_a a_o rate_n as_o heathen_n what_o will_v despite_n do_v to_o such_o astonish_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o not_o at_o all_o inflame_v the_o reckon_n can_v a_o man_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n set_v open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o and_o after_o he_o